Visit Blog
Explore Tumblr blogs with no restrictions, modern design and the best experience.
#btsghostie
bratkook · a month ago
Text
switch up! (m) jjk.
Tumblr media
banner by @dee-ehn
pairing. bass player!jk x reader  genre. fluff, smut word count. 18k warnings. lotsa kissing, oral sex (m. & f.), sooome spit bc why not, protected sex, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, cockwarming?? summary. you would have never expected your shy, innocent art partner to be the man on stage covered in tattoos note. the tags are janky as fuck so if u read and enjoy, pls reblog ! let me refer you to this post of mine that birthed this hannah montana/double life jungkook. he is sweet and lowkey filthy and i love him sm & hope u will too <3, this fic is half plot and half smut to get myself back into writing filth and also to finally give jk a bassist story on my page lol, i’ve been working on this idea since january...writers block has been gnarly as fuck...so please let me know what you think of it hehe ty ilysm (also pls dont ask me for a part two, if i decide to write more for them ill let u guys know<3) taglist. @parkdatjimin , @jimilogy , @cheekychoca , @jjk301 , @marcoazz2 , @girlsforgloss , @fancycollectormoon , @aurevoir-le-bitches , @redbabie17 , @tomotae​ , @heartykoo ,
Tumblr media
The gentle breeze of the wind flows around you, trees rustling above, leaves fluttering down and landing on the blanket you had just meticulously spread out. The red and yellow leaves stand out against the light material, and you’re tempted to just leave them there but your desire to make this perfect has you crawling forward instantly, plucking the leaves and tossing them aside before smoothing out the fabric once more and settling back onto your butt. 
There, that’s better. 
The set up you currently had looked more like a picnic than the original drawing ‘date’ you had arranged. A wooden wicker basket was to your left, full of a variety of snacks and treats for you to munch on while you worked, your art supplies nestled to the side of it. You had almost forgotten them in your haste to leave, too excited about spending time with your art partner outside of class to remember what the actual premise of this was. It doesn’t stand out too much, the giant quad in the middle of your campus was occupied by other couples having similar picnics all around you, so hopefully you can pass this off as no big deal. 
Jungkook definitely doesn’t mind it though. When he approaches the set up you have, dark bag slung over his shoulder and his arms tucked into the pockets of his coat, he smiles as he sees you fidgeting with the edges of the blanket that flutter up with the wind. There's a small pep in his step as he gets closer, the small jitters he always felt while around you creeping up his spine and mixing with excitement. It's the same cocktail of emotions he has swirling in his gut anytime you were near. 
The crunching of leaves grabs your attention, looking up as you rest your bag on a corner to prevent it from flying up again. He eyes the curve of your legs peeking out underneath the plaid skirt you wear, covered in sheer black tights in an attempt to shield yourself from the cooler weather. A blush dusts his cheeks when he meets your gaze and realizes he’s been caught gawking at you like he normally does. 
The smile on your lips as you wave him over only makes him hurry up, taking longer strides until the chunky black shoes on his feet are sticking out against the creme colored blanket. 
“Sorry, am I late?” he wonders, lowering his bag beside yours before slowly sitting down. His all black ensemble swallows him up, the only form fitting article being the turtle neck peeking through his coat. When he adjusts his glasses, looking up at you with a small grimace, you snap out of it and clear your throat. 
“No, I got here a little earlier to set this all up.” You reach for the wicker basket, flipping it open and sliding it in between you so he could get a glimpse of what was inside. “I hope you like peanut butter and jelly sandwiches.”
Jungkook smiles down at the basket before locking eyes with you once more. “I love them actually. Thanks.” His fidgety hands waste no time pulling out his art supplies, not knowing how to sit in comfortable silence with you beside him, needing to occupy himself to not say anything without thinking. His mind was always whirling whenever you were within close proximity, it was a miracle he could get work done in class with you inches from him. 
You recognize the nervous ticks he has, how his fingers twirl the pencil in his hand as he flips open his sketch pad, how his eyes bounce from your knees back to the paper—too nervous to look up at you again. His toffee brown strands fall over his brows, tips of them resting on the rim of his glasses as they slide down his nose, his finger coming up to push them back up with a scrunch. It’s adorable—he’s adorable—in that sweet boy next door kind of way. 
His soft spoken demeanor and gentle smile was the first thing you noticed months ago when the semester had just started, mentally cheering yourself on for choosing to sit beside him and becoming self proclaimed partners. Jungkook was definitely artistically gifted, not once complaining when you’d lean over to his side and awe at his work, trying to hide his bashful smile as he shrugged off your praise. It was the main reason you weren’t shy to compliment his art, or his outfits, or him in general, just wanting to see the cute way his nose scrunches up and his lips curl into a grin. 
“You look cute and cozy,” you breathe out, staring right at him and smiling when his eyes peer up at you through his glasses. Jungkook has since learned to not expect you to look away, you were far too comfortable with yourself to be embarrassed or bashful. Instead, you continue to give him a once over, small smile on your face when his cheeks blush slightly in a way that can’t be attributed to the cool breeze. 
You can already tell his mind is trying to unscramble a response to your casual compliment but you save him from it with a small sigh, your eyes falling onto his sketch pad instead. “So, how do you want me?”
Jungkook can’t hide his look of shock, his own thoughts taking over before he realizes what you truly meant. His fingers grip the edges of his sketchpad as he clears his throat, smoothing over the paper and looking up at how you were positioned. “Like that’s fine, but however you’re comfortable. I’ll try to work fast so you’re not stuck in this position for long.”
You merely shrug at his comment, delicately placing your hands on your knees and readjusting your legs to the side. “Honestly take your time. I know it’ll look amazing.”
“Yeah, thanks to you,” he mumbles quietly, a sheepish smile on his lips that only makes you smile widely in return. He quickly tries to deflect it by reaching for his pencil and beginning the sketch but you’re having none of that. 
“Was that your way of saying I look amazing?” Your voice is soft, a small fluttering in your stomach at his compliment. Throughout the weeks of knowing each other, in between your harmless flirting, Jungkook had only had the courage to reciprocate it a few times. Each time he did, whether it was saying your hair looked pretty, or you smelled nice, it stuck with you and continued to fuel the gentle crush you have. 
“You always look amazing,” he adds, eyes focused on the light strokes of his pencil, outlining your silhouette in the exact position you were in. Jungkook knew the second you set your sights on him you’d push his train of thought right off the tracks every time you spoke to him, turning him into the shy, stuttering boy he was in highschool. 
He’s grateful that you never push it too far, not knowing if he’d be able to keep up the teasing and compliments while attempting to focus on the project at the same time. Instead you try your best to fight back the smile on your lips, not wanting to mess up what he was currently drawing. 
It really didn’t matter to you how long this took, you’d be more than happy to sit here for hours if it meant you’d be able to have his full attention. It gives you all the time in the world to admire your view, your eyes tracing down the slope of his nose, the outline of his lips when he purses them in concentration, the fluttering of his lashes as his eyes bounce up from the page to glance at you before looking back down to capture any detail he might have missed. 
Jungkook is a silent worker, his style of choice relying too much on intricacy and detail to allow him to focus on anything else. His hands move smoothly across the page, the gentle scraping of his pencil blending in with the rustling of leaves and soft hums he’d let out as he analyzes his work. It’s only when he finishes the general sketch of your face that he looks up at you fully, a proud smile on his lips as he holds up the sketchpad for you to see the progress. 
“Okay, you’re free to talk now.” He must have sensed your desire to spark a conversation, knowing fully well how chatty you were on a daily basis. Jungkook enjoys it though, finding the random questions you’d ask or the simple stories you’d tell him very endearing. Everytime he spoke to you felt like he was flipping the page into another chapter of your life, knowing just a little bit more about you in a way that left him eagerly anticipating the next. 
“Oh that looks amazing already,” you gasp, inching forward a bit to get a better look. It was the bare bones of what would be another one of his masterpieces but what he currently had was still enough to leave you in awe. 
“I still need to add all the heavy details and shading but we’d probably be stuck here all night if I did it now.” 
“We have until next week to turn this in so we can always meet up again in between classes to finish up anything.” The eagerness laced in your words makes him smile, the thought of seeing you once again before today’s date was even over leaving him just as giddy. A shy nod in confirmation is all he gives you before he’s jumping back into the drawing. 
This time however you don’t sit in silence, able to chat away now that the attention was off your face. It lets the time fly by, giggling together as you casually bring up the fact that the campus goose had chased you down earlier and you’d have to find a new route down here because the experience had been slightly traumatic. Your favorite moment however was munching on the sandwiches you brought and carefully feeding him some so his messy fingers wouldn’t ruin his work, his eyes crinkling up in thanks after every bite. 
His boyish laugh makes your cheeks hurt from smiling, something he takes note of as he looks up at you fondly, eyes locking together for a brief moment before the vibration of your phone grabs your attention. It buzzes against your leg, a slew of messages coming in from your best friend, all in varying degrees of distress as she contemplates her outfit choices for tonight. That's when you take note of the time, realizing you were supposed to be on your way to her place already. A quick response saying you’d be there soon is all you send before locking the device entirely. 
“Are you busy tomorrow?” you wonder, peering over to see how much more he had finished of his drawing. 
“I’m free in the morning. Why? Do you have to leave right now?” His doe eyes stare at you in curiosity, twirling the pencil in his grasp while you inch even closer to admire his work once more. He can smell your perfume, the earthy scent of amber warming him up, it reminds him of a rainstorm and he tries his best not to not make it obvious how much he enjoys your close proximity. 
“Yeah, I didn’t realize what time it was. I’m supposed to meet up with a friend right now, but we can finish up our drawings tomorrow.” 
Jungkook fishes his own phone out of his pocket, the bright white numbers letting him know he was also running late to his plans, quickly packing up his supplies as he nods his head. “Do you want to meet here again?”
Despite his rush, he helps you fold up your blanket as you pack up the rest of your things as well, gently tucking it into the wicker basket you brought and handing it over with a cute smile. 
“Yeah, just text me what time and I’ll be here. Bye Jungkook,” you sing out, wrapping an arm around him in a swift hug that makes his heart skip. His own arms envelop you easily, squeezing you tight before pulling away, the two of you going your separate ways with excitement weighing heavy in your chest.
Tumblr media
“He sounds geeky,” Chungha jokes when you finally bring him up to her later that night, your turtleneck, glasses wearing, art loving description painting him in a nerdy light that was very much Jungkook. 
“Shut up, he’s nice.”
“That's always code for ugly.”
You roll your eyes at her jab, but it’s not like she sees it, too focused on lining her lips as she stares at herself in the mirror. A huff escapes you as you fall back onto her bed, arms spread out and your heart still feeling light from the time spent with him. Your lips roll together as you hold in the small squeal you want to release when you remember the way his cheeks had bulged out while you fed him the sandwich, how his tongue would peek out to swipe at any of the jelly on his lips. Jeon Jungkook was the definition of cute, Chungha had no idea what she was talking about. 
“He’s actually really cute Chungha,” you scoff, crossing your arms over your chest as you sit back up, watching as she fluffs her hair out before turning to look at you with an unconvinced stare. 
“Yeah, I’m sure he’s adorable. Hurry up and put some lip gloss on or something.” She reaches forward, grabbing a tube of gloss and tossing it at you with a chuckle. 
“Where are you dragging me to tonight?” you wonder, hauling yourself up to approach her brightly lit mirror. She has a prideful smile on her wine colored lips when she sees you doing exactly what she said, shooting you a thumbs up when you set the lipgloss into your bag once complete. 
“This club downtown. Cherin told me they play good music, and I’m in the mood to dance and make questionable decisions with cute boys.” You know she’s being serious too, the mischievous glint in her eyes and the way she adjusts her boobs in her top show you that much. When her finger comes up to poke at your own boobs you gasp and swat her hand away, cupping your tits with a glare. “Bring the girls out!”
“No, this top is cute.” She pokes at them once more, an evil laugh filling the air when you lift up your shirt to cover the small bit of cleavage showing. Thanks to your poor time management skills, it's the same outfit you wore earlier with Jungkook. Perfect for a cute day time drawing date, apparently not perfect for Chungha’s nightly activities. 
“At least take the tights off to show some skin.” She claps when you grumble under your breath as you once again do what she says, toeing off your heeled shoes and yanking the sheer material off your legs, balling it up before tossing it at her face. 
“Happy?”
“Partially, but I’ll manage. C’mon let’s go.” You know she desperately wants to force you to wear something a tad more revealing but she bites her tongue, keeping any more comments to herself the entire way to the club. And once you step into the crowded space, she’s too focused on trying to score free drinks to even think of saying anything else. 
You follow close behind her, eyes scanning the interior, trying to make everything out in the dim lighting. This isn’t like the usual places you go to on your nights out, the atmosphere differs greatly from the typical clubs where the bass was heavy and the flashing lights were blinding. Instead a stage was placed in the far end, low to the ground with a good crowd of people surrounding it as a group in rhinestone covered shirts played music. Suddenly, you’re grateful you had kept your earlier outfit on, the atmosphere in here being more laid back than you had anticipated. 
“Did Cherin tell you this was a music venue?” you speak into Chungha’s ear with a laugh, grabbing the shot glass she passes your way. The boy beside her looks a little offended when she completely turns away from him to talk to you, deeming him unnecessary after he bought you both drinks. 
“No, but I like the vibe. Plus, look around, there's plenty of options for you to choose from.” Her elbow nudges into your side obnoxiously before she throws back her shot, eyes screwed up as she makes a face at the taste. You mimic her actions, licking your lips as you look around at all of the options you apparently have. The two of you were pros at this, jumping from club to club, getting free drinks and a handful of new numbers added to your phone before the night was over and you were taking someone home. It’s what you did best, it was harmless fun that made for great stories, but as you analyze the crowd around you, no one catches your eye, your flirtatious abilities having been drained after the day spent with Jungkook. The only thing you want to do tonight is loosen up and enjoy the music filling the space up. 
“Go work your magic and get us more drinks,” you deflect her suggestion, laughing when her eyes switch back over to predator mode as she searches for the next sucker to buy her alcohol. 
You’ve learned a long time ago to never underestimate your best friend’s ability to get what she wants, only further proven when she manages to get you comfortably buzzed without ever taking her wallet out. By now the crowd of people have begun to move around as the band starts to play covers of popular songs, you and Chungha nestled in between them as you dance along to the music. It's a mess of limbs and raspy voices as a huddle of drunk girls joins you both, horribly singing along to the 80’s pop cover filling up the space. 
It’s not until she sneaks away once more to grab yet another drink that your bladder finally throws up a white flag in surrender for you to take a break. The pout on her face makes you giggle as you slowly leave her in her spot, sliding between people and following the glowing neon sign that leads you to the bathroom. Stumbling into the surprisingly vacant restroom and into a stall has you realizing you’re a little past buzzed. The checkered floor seems to fuzz together and the dark green stall doors begin to sway as you rest your elbows on your thighs and laugh to yourself. 
“Oh god,” you groan with a smile, rubbing your cheeks with your cold fingers. “No more drinks.” It’s honestly in your best interest, you and Jungkook were set to get together tomorrow morning to finish up your projects and there's no way you could allow a hangover to put a damper on it. 
With a lot of fumbling, you exit from the stall, catching sight of your reflection on the mirror above the sinks. The gloss coating your lips has long since wiped off on the glass of the drinks Chungha was feeding you, and that just wouldn’t do. Reaching into your side bag, you pull out the cherry scented gloss you had swiped from your best friend's counter, uncapping it and giving your lips a generous swipe before deeming yourself ready to re-enter the scene outside the bathroom doors. 
“What took you so long?” Chungha groans, manicured hand gripping your arm as she pulls you back into the crowd of people. “You almost missed the babes on stage.”
“Babes?” you snort. “I don’t think the men in bedazzled shirts count as babes.”
“Not them! Them.” She points up at the stage now, your eyes following her finger and spotting the new group that had taken over, just barely setting themselves up. The dreamy sound of her voice has you turning back at her before you get a good look at the members, gripping her cheeks to get her to look at you instead of drooling over them. 
“Nuh uh, you made me promise to never let you mess around with any band guys again after the last one!”
“But c’mon, look at them. The lead singer looks like he can slap me and call me a good girl.” That compels you to take a look for yourself, spotting the man gripping the microphone as he smiled into the crowd, a black striped shirt loosely buttoned down his chest. He was totally her type, which meant you had to drag her out of here asap before she was somehow shimmying her way to the front and tossing her bra at him. 
“I gotta get to the front. Its fate,” she announces, already attempting to slip her way past the tightly packed crowd. 
“That’s not fate, Chungha,” you laugh, gripping her arm tighter to prevent her from moving. The last time Chungha had gotten involved with a self proclaimed rockstar she went on a downward spiral and was fully convinced she needed to shave her hair, so really you’re doing her a favor here. 
“Why not?” she huffs, eyes squinting up at the stage to see the rest of the members. “Take your pick of the rest of the band, the drummer’s cute!” 
A quick glance lets you see the bright orange haired man sitting behind the drums, twirling the sticks around with a giant smile as he spoke to the singer. He was cute, but not enough for you to aid your best friend on her quest. “Not my type.” 
“Fine. The guitarist has big hands, I know your ass likes that.” The man stood to the right had a dangerously unbuttoned shirt just barely clinging on, long black hair framing his face perfectly. But the sharp look in his eyes as he scans the crowd makes you avert your sight immediately. 
“I’m pretty sure he would ruin my life, like instantly.” 
“What about the bass player?” She continues on, going down her list until hopefully one of them sticks enough for you to loosen your grip on her arm. 
“Oh my god Chungha, drop it,” you scoff, but your curiosity has already been piqued, wondering if he was just as attractive as the other members. The man in question has his back to the crowd now as he adjusts the straps of his bass before beginning to fiddle with the instrument. 
As he wanders to the left side of the stage your eyes follow him, dark strands of hair covering his face as he stares down at his fingers. Thick silver chains hang off his wrist, veiny hands curling around the neck of his bass, bold lines of ink trailing up from the silver bracelets before getting cut off by the cuffed sleeve of his dark patterned button up. 
He was definitely your type. 
And as you follow the trail up his arms, to the chains around his neck, tracing the dark lines that barely touch the edge of his throat, and the soft curve of his lips when he finally looks up, you can’t help but feel like he looks oddly familiar. Until suddenly, the similarities are a little too strong to chalk up to pure coincidence. 
“Oh my god,” you whisper out, blinking harshly when you don’t believe your eyes. Maybe it was the alcohol sloshing in your stomach and making your vision all wonky, but the man who has the bass hanging low on his hips looks far too much like your art partner. The similar shade of brown hair on his head is swooped back instead of covering his forehead the way it always did, but that adorable bucktooth smile you had a soft spot for is the clear indicator that it was him. If that didn’t tell you as much, the wide doe eyed look on his face as he faces the crowd is the giant sign that lets you know Jeon Jungkook from art class has a double life. 
Did he really have a double life? Not likely. But the stark contrast in his appearance had you thinking this was some Hannah Montana moment and you would have to take this secret to the grave. 
“Oh you liked the bassist huh?” Chungha cackles, success coursing through her veins when she realizes she might get her chance tonight. 
Okay maybe you could tell Chungha the secret too. 
“Shut up, that's him!”
“Who?” 
“Jungkook, the geek from my art class.” When she snorts in disbelief you slap her arm with force, ignoring her wince of pain. “On bass, the one covered in tattoos.”
“Oh shut the hell up.”
“I’m serious,” you whine.
“You said he was cute, not fucking sexy! He’s in a band?!” she shouts in a fit, ready to bombard you with questions before you cut her off with a plea. 
“We gotta go, I’m not sober enough to not make a fool out of myself in front of him.” Put Jungkook beside you in class, with his turtleneck and glasses, and you could flirt with him until his cheeks were red. But put him on stage where he's glowing, covered in ink, with an aura of confidence surrounding him, and you will go down way too fast for your dignity to survive. 
“What no, why?”
“Because—“
“Because what? You already told me you think he’s cute, how he gets all nervous around you, and now that you see him up there looking all fucking glorious you wanna run? No, babe this is fate.”
“This is not fate!” 
It’s uncharacteristically chicken for you to want to scram before you’re spotted, almost as if you were doing something you should be ashamed of instead of just enjoying a night out with your best friend. But your mind could not get itself out of the gutter, and all your thoughts were scrambled together to form some lewd visual of your cute art partner—who was currently chugging water like his life depended on it—spitting that exact water onto you. You had to go. Now. 
“You know the band, so I have a way in. Seems like fate to me.” Chungha sports a sly smile on her face, eyebrows wiggling at you as she tries to pry your hand off her arm a final time, giggling when you loosen your grip. 
“Oh you bitch, you’re pushing this for your own benefit.”
“Of course I am, but who are we to deny fate. Now we gotta get closer so you can get his attention and go fuck him in the bathroom!” 
You have absolutely no intention of fucking your art partner in the bathroom of this venue, but this version of Jungkook on the stage has you second guessing yourself. That’s not something you admit to Chungha though, because she will hold on to that and use it to guide every reckless decision she chooses to make tonight. Instead, you allow her to shimmy her way to the front with her free hand clasped to yours, no apologies sent to the girls she shoves out of the way. 
The band must have a good name for themselves judging by the people surrounding you, popular in this scene of music because the second the drums kickstart the first song everyone surges forward and screams in excitement. Chungha doesn’t care that she doesn’t know a single song, her eyes peering right up at the singer, just wishing and waiting for the right interaction to hook him. You were doing a slightly better attempt at pretending like you knew the music, bobbing your head along to the beat, but your own eyes were locked onto Jungkook. 
The loose fabric of his shirt flows around as he plays, slightly falling off his shoulder and revealing more of his tattoos to you, only making your brain short circuit some more. Why was it so hard for your mind to morph the cute and bashful Jungkook you were with earlier with the one you were currently staring at. This definitely had to be a sick dream, or maybe you were blackout drunk still in the bathroom stall you had walked into earlier. That had to be the only explanation to this. 
It’s something you believe, and sort of make peace with, until Jungkook scans the crowd with a smile and his eyes land on you. It’s a brief second before he moves on, but then the realization hits him and he’s double taking, the smile never leaving his face while he tries to make out that it's really you underneath the occasional flash of light. There’s a curious tilt to his head, his fingers never missing their spot on his instrument as the band goes through their songs, but he edges closer. 
He doesn’t look off put at seeing you—which makes you feel less guilty about discovering his double life—instead he looks proud, the twinkle in his eye sparkling when you finally smile back at him. That small interaction is just one of many, his eyes naturally gravitating to you throughout the set, almost as if he was double checking that you were actually there and weren’t just a figment of his imagination. 
As the band takes their first break, the singer panting into the microphone as he scans the crowd with a smile, Jungkook crouches down to grab his water. Your eyes are glued to him as he throws his head back and tilts the bottle, letting the liquid pour into his open mouth before he’s capping it once more, long fingers swiping at his lips to catch the stray drops. 
“It’s always nice to see a full house here On the Rox.” The crowd cheers at that, Chungha doing the most as she screams louder, successfully catching his attention as his eyes drop down to her. Your hands have to clasp around her shoulders to prevent her knees from giving out on her as he smirks. “I see a lot of pretty faces here tonight.”
Damn Chungha and her love of fate. 
“A lot of new faces here too,” another voice cuts into the space, and you recognize this one. Your eyes gravitate towards the left side of stage once more, locking onto Jungkook’s stare as he smiles at you before looking at the rest of the crowd. “If this is your first time seeing us tonight, I hope you enjoy it.”
“And if you’ve seen us before, make sure you give the newcomers some love.” The guitarist speaks now, his wavy black hair being raked off his face as he runs his fingers through it. The pick in his hand glides across his guitar with ease, a random chord playing through the speakers. “We got a couple songs left, are you ready?” 
The crowd cheers in response, Jungkook chuckling into the mic as he grips it, the silver chains dangling off his wrist. “You can do better than that. Are you ready?” His voice is strong, booming through the amps and getting the reaction they craved, everyone screaming as loud as they could. His lips spread out into a proud smile, and it’s impossible to look away from him. You’d never seen him like this before, but you can’t deny that confidence suits him, bathes him in this light that has your palms going clammy as he stares at you again. 
The sound of the next song rolling through barely registers within you as you snap out of it, pressing your forehead against your friend to collect yourself slightly before you’re able to look back up. It’s a blur of sounds and lights as their set progresses, you and Chungha loosening up enough to move around with the crowd as they play with their hearts. Jungkook continues to creep closer to you, never close enough to make it obvious but it makes your heart race each time he inched forward before wandering to the opposite side to interact with the crowd. 
You don’t even realize it’s coming to an end until the last note fades out and the lights dim, the low lighting in the place just barely showing you their silhouettes as they make their way off the stage. Chungha’s sighing dramatically the second the lights come back up, turning around to face you now that her eye candy was missing. 
“God they’re hot and talented. Do you have his number?” 
“Yeah, I do,” you mumble out, still in a daze as you slowly make your way through the huddle of people, eagerly anticipating the next group to take over and keep the party going. You needed a drink, maybe some water to quench the thirst you had growing inside of you. 
“Text him then, let him know you’re here.”
Jungkook definitely knew you were here, but maybe texting him wouldn’t be so bad. As you both get to the bar, Chungha ordering some water while you pull your phone out, someone settles in beside you in a haste. You don’t notice them at first, their palm resting on the bar top inches away from you, but when they tap their finger onto your shoulder they grab your attention. A quick glance to the side has you locking your phone instantly, forgetting the half written text meant to be sent to the man beside you. 
“Jungkook,” you breathe out, eyes wide and mouth drying up. Seeing him this close like that was so much harder than it was on stage. He’s still catching his breath from playing, ordering himself water to cool down. The tips of his hair have curled up, raked away from his face as he swipes it back, but when his nose scrunches up into a smile it brings you back to the earlier date today and the way he’d laugh at your stories. 
“I knew that was you, I just had to come make sure.” Jungkook chuckles, looking down at you with crinkled eyes. It's the first time you’ve seen him without his signature frames on, their absence opens up his face more, and you find yourself not able to maintain the normal eye contact you have with him without them on. 
“I was just about to text you to make sure you didn’t have a twin or something,” you laugh, hands fidgeting on the countertop, reaching for your water and taking a gulp. Chungha gently nudges your side, not able to contain herself as she sips her own water, trying her best to not look like she's eavesdropping. 
“No, I definitely don’t.” His voice blends in with the starting music of the next group that takes the stage. “We play On the Rox pretty often. I didn’t know you came here.”
“It’s my first time here actually. Our friend told us about this place.” You point at Chungha, holding in a laugh when she quickly inserts herself into the conversation, reaching her arm across to greet Jungkook with a handshake and a charming smile. 
“Hi, I’m Chungha. Is your lead singer single by any chance?” A snort escapes you at how forward she is, your hand coming up to cover the growing smile on your face when you notice the way Jungkook’s eyes widen at how unexpected her question is. 
He recovers quickly with a small laugh, his eyes looking over the both of you to scan the room, trying to find the blonde man in question. Jungkook spots him easily, waving him over with a knowing smile. “He is actually.”
“Score,” Chungha whispers low enough for you to hear, fluffing up her hair and adjusting her tits in her shirt before her eye candy approaches, the both of you turning around to face him. 
“Hey Yoongi, just wanted to introduce you to some people.” Jungkook rests his hand on your shoulder gently as he speaks to the singer, a soft smile on his face as he stands close. “This is Y/N.”
At the mention of your name Yoongi’s smile widens, his eyes looking up at Jungkook for a moment before locking onto you as he extends his hand out in greeting. “So you’re Y/N. Glad he finally invited you to a show.”
Jungkook clears his throat loudly, the two of them having a mental conversation that leaves Yoongi looking a little sheepish as he presses his lips together. It doesn’t take much guessing to know that he said something he shouldn’t have, exposing the fact that Jungkook obviously talked about you enough to have his friends hassle him into inviting you to a show. 
You hold back any teasing comment you might have as you nod along, barely able to say that it was nice to meet him before Chungha was swooping in for the kill and introducing herself. “Can I buy you a drink?”
Kim Chungha buying someone a drink, with her own money? She was down bad. 
With Yoongi’s attention gravitating towards your friend, it leaves you and Jungkook seemingly alone. His hand still rests on your shoulder, something he seems to realize as he slowly slides it down your arm before it comes to rest by his side. You grow to miss his touch instantly, subtly stepping a bit closer to him to close the small distance until your arm is gently pressed against his own.  
Jungkook smiles as he stares at you, noticing the uncharacteristically shy smile on your lips, how you can’t maintain eye contact, choosing to trace the petals crawling up his shoulder towards his neck instead. For the first time, he feels like he has the upper hand and he takes slight advantage of it, slyly tugging at his shirt to expose more of the tattoos he had somehow managed to keep under wraps this whole time, enjoying the way your lips press together as you avert your gaze when you know you’ve been caught staring. 
“Do you want a drink?” Jungkook breaks the silence, leaning back onto the bar top. 
“No, I'm trying to sober up, I don’t want a hangover tomorrow morning,” you laugh out, pressing your palm to your warming cheeks as you smile. If you added more alcohol to your system you could only imagine what your unfiltered self would blurt out in front of him. Your slightly buzzed self was already struggling to keep yourself together around him, you know all it would take was another shot for you to bring up how good he looked all sweaty on stage. 
“Were you guys planning on staying here all night?” he wonders, absentmindedly playing with the thick chains around his wrist. 
At his question you glance over at your friend and hum, seeing her and Yoongi huddled close as they spoke. The plan of action was usually hopping around clubs and bars until one stuck, but judging by the way she’s playing with the singer’s hair, it's safe to say she wouldn’t be going anywhere without him tonight. 
“We were but I think Yoongi hooked her already,” you chuckle, setting down your empty glass with a smile. “Do you usually stay here all night after you play?”
“Sometimes, but for the most part I end up at the convenience store down the street to stuff my face with ramen.”
“Oh that sounds good,” you hum, hands coming to pat at your stomach as you smile. The thought of slurping down warm ramen at the end of the night was enough to excite you, add Jungkook to the mix and it would be the perfect scenario to wrap up your night. 
“Do you wanna go, or do you think your friend will miss you?” he jokes, flicking his head in her direction, a smirk spreading on his face when he sees the way Yoongi’s staring at Chungha. 
“Definitely not. I’ll bet you a packet of cosmic brownies that she won’t even notice if I leave right now.” 
Jungkook does in fact get you a packet of cosmic brownies the minute you step into the convenience store, the two of you able to leave and walk all the way here without Chungha sending you a frazzled text. You know she’ll be beyond occupied with Yoongi until tomorrow morning, but Jungkook was good company so you’re not exactly opposed to the direction this night has gone in. In all honesty, being across from him as he slurps up steaming ramen, sitting on squeaky plastic chairs, illuminated by the light that filters out of the window a few feet away, beats stumbling drunk from bar to bar—for tonight at least. 
“It’s kind of alarming that neither of our friends noticed we left,” Jungkook laughs, wiping his mouth with a napkin before he's scooping up more noodles. 
You join in with his laughter, finally deeming your own noodles ready, opening up the flap to let all the steam billow out into the cool night. “Yeah, I’m gonna turn this into a life lesson for her tomorrow, but I'll let her enjoy her night.”
Jungkook hums suddenly as his phone vibrates on the table, eyes narrowing slightly as he reads the message he just recieved, his lips pulling into a smile until he’s laughing again and shaking his head. “My other bandmates just noticed my disappearing act, but only because I left before we packed up our things.”
“Oh,” you sit up straighter, “do you need to head back to help them?” You’re already gathering your things, ready to abandon your warm meal to leave. It’s not until Jungkook reaches across the table, his large palm coming to rest over your own, that you come to a pause, curious eyes looking at him and seeing the spark of humor written on his features. 
“No, it's fine. Taehyung, our guitarist, owes me for the amount of times I’ve loaded up his gear. They’ll be okay without me.” His voice is laced with reassurance, the weight of his hand lingering on top of yours for a moment longer. A smile spreads on his face as you turn your hand over in his grasp to gently wrap your fingers around his palm, thumb softly running over his knuckles before pulling away to allow yourself to eat your meal once more. 
“So, when did you guys start this band?” you ask with a small clear of your throat, leaning closer over the table to scoop some noodles into your mouth. Jungkook chuckles as you slurp them up, quickly sliding over a napkin when he spots the lingering noodle on the corner of your mouth. 
“They started the group a few years ago but I didn’t join until last year. I was roommates with Yoongi at the time and their original bass player quit so I filled in for a few shows as a favor until they found a replacement.” He stops for a moment to slurp up his own noodles, eyes staring off into the empty street as he chews before they fall onto you again, seeing the look of endearment clear on your face. “I never really wanted to be in a band, but once I joined them on stage and got to feel the rush of playing somewhere other than my bedroom, I was hooked.”
“So did they even try to find a replacement or was that just their way of luring you in?” 
Jungkook playfully scoffs at that, tongue prodding at his cheek as he straightens up in his seat, eyebrows cocking up in a way that makes you giggle. “My raw talent was all they needed to see for them to forget about trying to get a replacement.” He can barely finish his sentence before he’s laughing, the small burst of confidence morphing into the same bashfulness he’d have when you’d gush over his art pieces. The small slivers of his personality, the one you’re familiar with, help ease your silly nerves from earlier, replacing the jitters of the unknown with the airy feeling that came from being around him. 
“I mean, am I wrong? We have to be sort of talented if you actually stayed and watched.”
“Can I be honest?” you mumble out, a wry smile on your face that instantly makes his expression drop. 
“Oh god, did we really suck?”
“No!” you laugh, cheeks warming up when you see the way he’s looking at you, eyes wide with worry. “You guys were great, honestly, but I sort of panicked when I saw you up there and almost left before you could spot me.”
His laugh fills the air now, teasing and playful, not being able to fathom you doing that. “What, why?”
Without the earlier alcohol clouding your thinking, you’re able to feel the tinge of embarrassment creep up on you. Jungkook only laughs louder when you pick up your chopsticks and try to hide your shame by stuffing your face with more noodles. It doesn’t work, he’s as patient as ever as he sits back with his arms crossed, staring you down until you have no choice but to give him an answer. 
“Look, I was a little tipsy so when I saw you on stage looking like that, I kinda just chickened out and wanted to leave because I thought I would embarrass myself if you saw me.” 
Jungkook is a little too humble to know what you mean, not realizing that seeing him on stage in all his glory compared to the version of him you were used to had given you whiplash. He also can’t imagine a situation where you’d be the one embarrassing yourself, the amount of times he’s been caught in the act of admiring you, having your voice snap him out of his daydreams was enough to make him nervous about being around you. But you being on the opposite end wasn’t even a thought for him. 
“Is that why you’ve been acting like this?” A smile tugs on his lips when you look down at your empty bowl, no longer able to use your food as a distraction. He finds it endearing, deciding to pick up one of the steamed bun cakes he got and passes it your way, a soft smile pushing out his doughy cheeks when you accept it. 
“Like what?” You’re feigning ignorance now, hating that he had been able to detect your change, no matter how small. 
“Quiet, looking all shy. I’m used to being the flustered one,” he admits, recalling all the moments he would stumble over his words. The way you couldn’t make eye contact earlier, how wide your eyes were when he approached you at the bar, it seemed like your brain was fumbling as you tried to respond to him. It’s a stark contrast to the way you’d interact with him in class, confident gaze never failing in making his heart stutter in his chest. The tables have turned slightly, evening out the playing field because he can see the effect he has on you so clearly now. “Who knew all it would take was me holding a bass to have you switch up on me.”
“It’s not you playing the bass that got me like this,” you chuckle, smiling when he takes a bite of his bun, one side of his cheek bulging as he chews it. “I was just a little surprised by all of this.” Your hand motions to his arms and neck, giggling when he extends both arms out and flips them over like he has no idea what you’re talking about, playful frown on his lips when he stares at the dark ink on his arms. 
“These? They’re temporary tattoos, don’t let them fool you. I did them right before the show so they’d look fresh.” He’s full of shit, you can tell by the way he rubs his arms, the ink settled into skin, no sheen or obscene brightness that came with fake tattoos. The smirk he wears doesn’t let you believe it for a second, his hand coming up to tug at his shirt like he had earlier, sneakily showing you the tattoo you had seen crawling up his neck, being able to make out the lines more clearly outside of the dim club. 
“Oh really?” you laugh, nudging his leg under the table with your foot as he snickers, nose scrunched up while he adjusts his shirt once more and settles his arms on the table. He reaches across to give your curious eyes a better view, palms outstretched until his fingers meet yours. A small shiver racks his body as your fingers trace along his skin, eyes looking up at him for permission, and when he softly nods you slowly inch up past his wrist to make out the art on his body. Each piece is connected, woven into the next so intricately you could tell he had properly planned it out. Whether they had meaning or not, it was clear Jungkook had put a lot of thought behind it all. The proud smile on his lips never falls as you make your way up his arm, tracing flower petals, the intricate scales of a snake, the billowing clouds that get cut off when his shirt sleeve tightens around his arm too much for you to push up. 
“Why do you hide them?” you question softly, feeling the need to whisper as you continue to analyze the art of his other arm, the continuity of his previous sleeve was missing here, each piece being its individual work of art instead of telling a story, thick lines of traditional flash being easier to trace with your finger. 
Jungkook visibly shivers as you pass his elbow ditch, moving on to the reaper he had on his forearm. “I don’t hide them on purpose,” he mumbles, growing to enjoy the slight ticklish feeling of your fingers on his skin, hoping you continue to admire his tattoos to keep the contact with you. “I only ever wear short sleeve shirts during the summer, or on stage because it gets hot up there. But the weather has been cold lately and I enjoy layering up. I promise I’m not trying to disguise myself.”
That much was true, Jungkook was always wearing hoodies or oversized long sleeves that concealed his arms and considering the tattoo on his neck was barely creeping over his collar it’s not a shock you never noticed it before. 
“Are you sure? Seems like you’re trying to live a double life to me. I kinda dig it tho,” you giggle, smiling when he looks over at you with raised eyebrows, a spark evident in his eyes as he perks up. You’re fiddling with his bracelet now, slowly making your way down to his palms when Jungkook lifts them up and intertwines your fingers together. 
“Oh yeah?” His smile widens when you give his palm a gentle squeeze, the warmth of his skin making your stomach flip as you stare into his eyes. 
“Yeah,” you sigh. “Adorable artist by day, sexy rockstar by night.”
“I’m not a rockstar,” he snorts, his thumb softly rubbing your knuckles. 
“But you agree, you think you’re sexy?” And there it was, the familiar words and confident gaze Jungkook was accustomed to seeing from you. You inch closer, head tilted slightly with a teasing smile on your lips, playfulness written all over your features. 
“I thought I was cute,” he shoots back, eyes crinkling as he recalls all the times you’d call him that, playfully pinching the strands of his hair in class when they’d cover his eyes, muttering the compliment each time he’d smile at you, just loud enough for him to hear and blush at but you had yet to call him sexy until tonight. 
“You’re both, it’s the best of both worlds.”
“I’ll take it,” he laughs, wanting to get even closer to you, scooch his chair over or flip the table out of the way entirely but he decides that's a little too much, content sitting here despite the dropping temperature. The chill of autumn is more noticeable now as you sit here, no longer warmed up by the meal you had earlier, it's evident in the goosebumps that trail up Jungkook’s arms and the shiver you release with a small laugh. 
“Do you live far from here?” It’s an innocent question in theory, exactly the way Jungkook takes it as he shakes his head in response. 
“No, my place is pretty close actually. Do you?”
“I don’t live too far either. If you want, we can walk to mine or take a taxi if you’re too cold.”
“I don’t mind walking you home.” He smiles and you can’t find it in yourself to be upset that he hadn’t caught on to the fact that you were inviting him over. You wanted to spend more time with him, preferably outside of the cold, but the additional minutes spent on your walk would be good enough until you could see him tomorrow morning. 
The innocent question of yours doesn’t fully register as he cleans up the table, not even as you share bites of your cosmic brownie with him before leaving. The gears in Jungkook’s head finally click a few minutes into the walk, hands laced together as you make your way up the sidewalk, making soft conversation. It’s not like he wasn’t well versed with girls, but more often than not he needed a little more straightforwardness to get himself to kick into action. So as you near his block, shoulders brushing together in an attempt to keep warm while you share hushed laughter, Jungkook decides it’s his chance to make a move. 
It’s not until your body shivers and you jokingly say you should have taken a taxi that Jungkook speaks up. “My place is down the street.” He slows his pace, pointing down the road with his thumb when you stare up at him. “Do you want to come over to warm up?”
Your place isn’t much further, and you know that going over to his would only mean you’d be walking home later in even colder weather, but you were not going to turn this down. As Chungha so kindly put it, this is fate, and you don’t fuck with fate. 
Jungkook stares down at you with his top teeth nibbling on his lip, looking a little nervous for asking, hoping he hadn’t come across as sleazy when that wasn’t his intention. But he tries to keep cool, knowing that just because you come in doesn’t mean anything would happen. But what if something did? It makes his skin tingle and his heart hiccup, moreso when your thumb gently rubs against his knuckles, squeezing his palm in reassurance. And then you’re muttering out a response with a sweet smile on your lips, “Sure, I’d love to.”
He hears the giggle you let out as he freezes momentarily, snapping out of it with a smile before turning down the street and leading you towards his place. There's a subtle pep in his step that you take note of, biting back a smile as you hold his hand a little tighter, walking a little faster to get out of the cold as his building approaches. Jungkook doesn’t release your hand as he enters his code, not even as you step into the elevator, riding up to his floor in comfortable silence. He only lets go once you step foot into his actual place, mainly because you start to step away, your curiosity making you want to take his place in. 
It’s a cozy studio apartment, walls covered like a gallery full of different pieces of art mixed in with music posters in differing sizes. His bed is pushed towards the corner by a window, enough space to allow a nightstand on one side and his desk on the other, overflowing with his art supplies. His sketchpad is laid out on it, opened on the drawing of you he had started earlier today, a little more detail on it than before, letting you know he had come home and worked on it some more before going out. 
“Do you want something to drink? I can make coffee, or anything warm.” His voice grabs your attention, turning to see him approaching his kitchen counter, a soft smile on his face as he allows you to snoop. 
“Coffee would be great.” It’s warmer in his apartment, his heater slowly filling up the space to a comfortable temperature, but you could never deny caffeine. 
He occupies himself by filling up the kettle, turning his head to glance over his shoulder and see the way you make your way over to the other corner of his place. He has a full set up in this corner, a record player with speakers on either side placed on top of a storage unit that holds records and CDs, his bass resting on a stand beside it. It’s different from the one he wore on stage, this one was a shade of blue and white with a few stickers placed on the back of it, a little rough around the edges from use, not the shiny black one he had on earlier. When he catches you staring at it he makes his way over to you, watching how your fingers gently trace the neck of it with a smile. 
“This is the first bass I bought as a teenager so I keep it safe here.” 
“So you won’t be smashing this on stage anytime soon then?” you joke, staring back at him with a smirk as you step away from the instrument and move closer to him. 
“I’ll save that for when I’m an actual rockstar, and definitely with a bass that’s not as cherished as that one.”
“Is that what you want to do?” you wonder, curious to know where Jungkook ranked his love for music and being on stage. He was so very clearly gifted with artistic ability, being able to transform simple images on paper into something astounding, but maybe that wasn’t what he actually craved from life. 
“Nah, I don’t think so,” he sighs, his eyes staring at the walls surrounding you, bouncing from the works of art to the bands he had tacked around. “If that's how it plays out I’m not against it because I really do enjoy it, but it's more of a hobby for me. Making a career out of my art is all I’ve ever thought about doing since I was young and my heart has never strayed from it. What about you?”
“I don’t know,” you sigh. “I love art, but I don’t think I’d love it if I had to use it to make money. Maybe if I thought I had more potential with it I’d pursue it more seriously. Until then, I’m okay with filling my units up with art labs, I mean it landed me with you as a partner so I think it's going pretty well.” 
Jungkook doesn’t even try to hide his smile at your words, his hand coming up to scratch the back of his neck as he laughs softly. His eyes never leave yours as you step closer to him, fingers reaching out to toy with the material of his shirt, tracing the pattern of it before fiddling with the buttons. The beating of his heart is felt in his throat as he swallows, rattling in his chest so loud he wonders if you could hear it, decides to speak to mask it just in case. 
“You have potential,” he chokes out in a whisper, hands clenching at his sides when you slide your palms up, smoothing over his shirt until you reach the collar. A shaky breath is exhaled into the air when your fingers gently touch the tattoo on his neck, finally able to admire it up close, appreciating the detail put into the petals of the chrysanthemum. Jungkook cranes his neck out to give you more space, enjoying the soft touches too much to pull away. 
“Pretty,” you murmur, too lost in your thoughts to realize you had uttered it outloud but Jungkook hears it perfectly thanks to your close proximity and it makes his skin warm up. 
“You’re the one with potential.” You inch back a bit to stare up at him, the earlier effect he had on you long gone now that you were comfortable, your eyes fluttering to each of his before landing on his lips and coming back up. “I’d pay to have any of your art on display at my place.”
“Really?” he wonders, voice quiet but laced with elation at the idea of you thinking his art was worthy of money. 
“Yeah, whatever your favorite thing to draw is, I’d love to put it on my wall.”
Jungkook’s eyes scan your face, following the slope of your nose before landing on your lips, seeing the small smile etched onto them. He’s only ever been quiet and reserved around you, allowing you to have your fun as you teased and flirted with him, but now that you’re in his place, staring up at him with eyes full of want, he feels the confidence brewing up within him. It starts slow at first, slight nerves tingling his skin as he takes a breath, morphing into a simmering heat as he feels a confession settling onto his tongue. 
“You know what my favorite feature of yours to draw is?” It’s a low rasp, a quiet question that leaves you desperate for an answer.
“What?” 
“Your lips,” he mumbles, his hand slowly coming up to cup your jaw gently. His palm is cool against your skin, thumb tracing the bottom of your lower lip, pulling the flesh down before letting it bounce back. “I know you catch me staring at them all the time but I can’t help it.” 
That much was true, Jungkook’s tendency to be caught in a day dream trance was not new to you, sometimes he’d be staring at your legs but more often than not he was transfixed on your lips. “The curve of your cupid’s bow, the way they shine in the light when you wear that pretty lipgloss. I could spend hours trying to perfect them on paper but I don’t think I’d do them justice. You’re a work of art Y/N.” He whispers the last part of it and you feel it deep within you, drying out your throat as you find yourself at a loss for words. Maybe it was a blessing that Jungkook never reciprocated your flirting before because if he ever came at you with these words during class, you’d melt into a puddle and stare at him with googly eyes the entire lesson. 
A small smirk pulls his lips up when he sees how his words have affected you, his half lidded eyes staring down at you in a way you’ve never seen before and it leaves you weak once more. “I wanna know what they taste like,” he breathes out softly, inching closer ever so slightly, his thumb once again tracing your bottom lip. “Can I?”
At his question the kettle sounds off, the bubbling of water and beeping letting you know the water for coffee was done but you’re not ready for him to pull away yet. Your hands tighten around his shirt, urging him to not walk away. You’ve been wanting this to happen since the moment you met him and you’d be damned if coffee would be what ruined it all for you. 
“Kiss me, please.”
Jungkook doesn’t know how many times he’s dreamt of you uttering those words, and now having it become reality, he wastes no time closing the narrow distance between you. His lips are tender against yours, gently pressing into you as his hand remains cradling your jaw, finger softly caressing the skin as you kiss him back. It’s a slow smack of your lips together, pulling back briefly as you stare up at him through hooded eyes, but now that you’ve had a taste you don’t want to pull away again. 
His free hand grips onto your waist as you reconnect your lips, fingers digging into your skin when he senses the urgency flowing off you, your own hands slipping up and around his neck until you’re carding your fingers through his hair. That’s when you hear the first sound from him, a low groan against your mouth that shoots straight to your core, and you want to hear it again. 
It becomes clear that although Jungkook was quiet in day to day life, he was not shy about being vocal in these situations. The hiss he releases as you yank on his hair, the subtle groan into your mouth when he feels your tongue tracing the seam of his lips, to the soft curse words spoken into the air as you bite down on his lower lip and let the flesh snap back. 
“Well,” you mumble, pecking his lips once more as you twirl a strand of his hair around your finger. “How do I taste?”
His hands tighten their grip on you at your words, lips shiny as he slowly licks them over with a slight tilt to his head. “Sweet,” he murmurs, nudging your noses together, his lips ghosting over yours in a teasing touch. “I bet the rest of you is sweet too.”
You choke down a gasp, caught in your throat, not expecting the bold words to come from Jungkook’s mouth or the effect they’d have on you. It makes your stomach flip and your mind spin as you imagine it. “Why don’t you find out?” There’s an underlying challenge lacing your words, urging him to do something about it, to do anything he wanted because you were more than willing, and Jungkook is never the type to back down from a challenge. 
He chuckles softly, kissing you once more as he begins leading you towards his bed a few feet away, the coffee now long forgotten, no longer needed as you warm each other up with roaming hands and shared gasps. You can feel the way his lips curl into a smile against you when you squeal in surprise as his hands grip your waist, lifting you onto his bed properly. The soft sheets are felt against your legs as you slide up, resting against the pillows he has set up against his headboard while he hovers over you. When he pulls away from you he takes a moment to take the scene in, seeing you nestled into his sheets like you belonged there, looking up at him with lust filled eyes and swollen lips.
“God, you have no idea what you do to me,” he groans softly, large palm gently touching your neck and feeling the racing pulse of your heart against his thumb. His knees are slotted in between your own, bunching up the material of your skirt until he can see the small sliver of your red underwear beneath it. With a quiet giggle you’re lifting your leg up, nudging against his thigh until you feel the slowly growing bulge in his jeans.
“Hm, I think I have some idea.” 
His eyes playfully narrow at you, jaw ticking out as he huffs out a teasing laugh, enjoying the way you join in, morphing into a breathless sigh of his name when he kisses down your neck. Your hands meet in his hair once again, scratching at his scalp in a way that makes him shiver against you, distracts him momentarily as he licks and nips at your sensitive skin. 
The turn of events that lead to this moment is not what he expected, ever, so as his hands reach the hem of your shirt, he hesitates for a moment. You notice it when his lips pause their downward descent, craning your head back slightly to see the unsure look on his eyes. But you want this, so your hands pull away from his hair and meet his on your stomach, slowly pulling your shirt up for him and smiling when he looks up at you with curious eyes. “Are you sure?”
“Yes, Jungkook. I’m sure.”
That reassurance was all he needed to kick back into action, pulling your shirt off of you and revealing the matching red bra you had underneath, the swells of your chest rising and falling with each breath as you lay there and let him admire you. You bite down on your lower lip while you lift yourself up slightly, gripping his own shirt and slowly tugging it up until he got the hint and helped you yank it off fully, revealing his golden skin and a mixture of more tattoos you had never seen before. Your fingers curl around his ribs as you marvel at the rich black shading the large moth across his sternum, following the curve of its wings before moving on to the following pieces in similar styles.
“I think you’re the work of art here Jungkook,” you sigh, leaning forward to kiss his skin, smiling against it when he rakes his fingers through your hair at the action. Your hands fall to the buckle of his belt, fiddling with the metal until you’re able to undo it, his button and zipper following suit and he laughs at your eagerness. 
“Wanna make you feel good.” His cock jumps at your statement, pushing against the denim and you feel it beneath your palm, looking up at him with a teasing smirk. “Can I?” you repeat his question from earlier, batting your eyes at him as if you weren’t asking for permission to do something sinful.
“Hm, I still want to get a proper taste of you first babe.” Still, he allows you to tug his jeans down, helping you slide them off his thighs until he’s left in his black briefs, kneeling in front of you with a cocky smile on his lips when he sees the way you focus on his cock tenting the fabric. “Lean back for me.”
He doesn’t need to tell you twice, settling back onto the pillows once more as he hooks his fingers into the waistband of your skirt, pulling the flimsy article of clothing off of you entirely, groaning under his breath when he spots the small wet patch on the front of your thong. His mind was currently whirling at the visual, only worsening when you reach behind yourself to unhook your bra, the straps sliding off your arms as you slowly peel it off and let it drop onto the floor beside the bed. Any teasing comment you were about to say gets swallowed down with a kiss as he closes the distance, large palm sliding up your torso until he has a handful of your tits in them, giving them a squeeze that leaves you moaning into his mouth.
“Ah, Jungkook,” you whine out when his fingers pinch your nipple, gently tugging at the hardened bud. He smirks against your skin as he trails kisses down your neck, messy smacks of his lips as he passes your collar bone and slides further down your body, his warm breath fanning across your other breast.
“Sensitive?” he teases, cocking up an eyebrow at you before he’s kissing around your neglected nipple until finally wrapping his lips around it and humming. The warmth of his mouth makes you keen, jutting your chest forward for more as you place your palm over his head, groaning when he pops off and flicks his tongue across the pebbled nub. “Are you this sensitive anywhere else?”
“M-maybe,” you gasp, looking down at him as he continues down your torso. He was your living wet dream, from the charming smile on his lips when you stare at him dazed, to the way his fingers dig into your thighs to pull you further down the bed, you want to remember this moment forever. 
He’s just the right mix of rough and loving, fingers kneading your flesh after he slides your soaked panties off, groaning at the sight of your sodden folds on display for him, dripping and begging for him to get a taste. Jungkook settles between your thighs, staring at your pussy with lust filled eyes, it catches you by surprise when he leans forward and presses a firm kiss against your bundle of nerves, chuckling slightly when you gasp as the feeling. 
“I think you are,” he teases, slowly flicking the top of his tongue across your clit, reveling in the shuddering breath you release as your back relaxes against the bed. His hands slowly rub against your thighs as he takes his time, wanting to get to know every inch of you from this perspective. The way you roll your hips up for more, how your hands glide down your own body to tangle into his hair, the breathless moans of his name; he wants to store this memory under lock and key in his brain forever. 
Jungkook hums against your folds, loving the taste of you on his tongue, heart fluttering when your hand releases his hair to lace your hand with his as you moan at the pleasure. 
“Wanna leave you messy,” he mumbles as he pulls away, lips shiny with your arousal, glistening in the light of his room. A curious hum escapes your lips as you lift your head to stare at him, seeing his free hand spreading your lips apart before he’s spitting onto them, smirking when you gasp at the lewd action. The contrast of his spit on your warm skin sends a tingle up your spine, mouth dropping in awe when he digs back in, eating you out with more determination. 
His nose presses against your skin as he sucks on your clit, finding the perfect rhythm that leaves you mewling on his sheets. He smirks against you when your fingers tighten around his hand, eyes looking up at you, focused on the way your boobs jiggle as you pant from his ministrations. He can feel the way his chin gets wet as another gush of arousal spills out of you and when his finger comes up to circle your entrance he lets out a satisfied sound as the slick coats his digit. With no resistance, his fingers slip into you, the warmth of your walls wrapping around him as he slowly pumps his fingers, leaving him softly rutting into the sheets as he imagines how you’ll feel wrapped around his cock. 
The waves of pleasure wash over you quickly, rolling in with each tantalizing flick of his tongue and when he adds a second finger into the mix the delicious stretch fills you with excitement. The tips of his fingers curve up just right, nudging against the rough patch inside of you until you’re gasping again. A deep groan vibrates against your skin when your walls tighten around his fingers as he adds a third, your body eagerly inviting him in as you arch your back at the sensation. Jungkook takes great enjoyment in watching you fall apart, feeling you melt at his touch, that much is made clear as he moans like he was the one being pleasured, and it further fuels your approaching climax.
“Gonna cum,” you choke out, gasping as you stare down at him between your legs. Maybe it was because you’ve been wanting this—or some version of it—for so long but you can’t find it in yourself to feel embarrassed by how quickly he was able to break you down into a whimpering mess with his mouth. 
Jungkook’s finger’s quicken up their pace at your words, determination set in his brows as he pulls back, lips shiny as he smirks up at you. “C’mon, be a good girl and let me taste you.” The way he says it, eyes piercing into you as he latches back onto your clit, it makes your eyes roll back into your skull, the wet squelch of his fingers pumping into you mixing with the sinful sounds of your desperate moans. You’d never expect those words to come tumbling out of him, the need to do as he asks taking over, wanting to be as good as he says, and how could you ever deny him? 
A shout of his name is all you can say before you’re cumming, a flash of white displayed against your lids as you squeeze your eyes shut, hips unable to wiggle away from him when he pins you down with your connected hands, forcing you to ride out your orgasm completely until you’re whimpering and gasping on the bed. 
“So sweet,” he mumbles, pulling away from your messy folds with a look of awe on his face. His eyes are still focused on his fingers lazily pumping into you, admiring the way they shine with your slick coating them, feeling the pulsing of your sensitive walls around him as he gives your pussy a final lick before slowly crawling up your trembling body to stare down at you. “Have a taste.”
His wet lips reconnect with yours instantly, slowly creeping his tongue into your mouth while you hum in surprise, moaning into it as his tongue tangles with yours, passing the lingering taste in his mouth to you in an intimate display that left your sensitive core aching for more. Without pulling apart, your hands trail up his sides, gliding across his skin before venturing down his front. You can feel the way his muscles tense at the ticklish sensation, your fingertips ghosting across his skin until you’re toying with the hem of his briefs before slowly slipping your palm inside. He grunts against you, finally pulling away with a pant just as you wrap your hand around his length, thick and heavy in your palm while you slide it up, feeling the oozing beads of precum coating your skin as you circle his head with the flat of your thumb. 
“Wanna taste you too,” you mumble, still breathless from it all but the flicker of excitement is evident in you as you begin kissing his jaw, down his neck to suck a small blossom of purple into his skin. The ache makes him hiss, eyes fluttering shut when your palm squeezes around him slightly as you slide up. 
“Fuck,” he groans. “Y-yeah, okay.”
His agreement is all you need to pull your hands out of his briefs, pressing them flat against his chest to flip him over, letting him rest his back onto the pillows against the headboard as you settle between his thighs with hunger swirling in your eyes. Jungkook looks pretty like this, strands of his hair framing his face as he stares at you, head tilted with a small smile tugging at his lips while he contemplates your next move. His head falls back slightly as you let your hands trail down his skin once more, feeling the twitch of his stomach when you run your finger along his length over the material of his briefs. There’s clear enjoyment on his face as he allows you to take your time because it gives him a chance to admire you, to see the way your eyes widen slightly when you finally tug down his underwear, his cock springing out at no longer being restrained.
“Of course you have a big dick,” you huff, tip of your tongue running along the bottom of your teeth while you take it in. The prominent veins trailing up the body of it only accentuate his size, guiding your eyes up to the bulbous pink tip, pearls of precum dripping and begging for your attention.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” he laughs out, biting down on his lower lips when you lift your palm up to your mouth and spit into it.
“It means,” you start, reaching forward with your messy hand and wrapping it around his base. “That you’re the perfect package, so why wouldn’t you have the perfect cock?” If Jungkook had a response to that, it dies in his throat the minute you start pumping his length, the slick of your saliva aiding the glide. Jungkook’s hands fist the sheets beside him when your thumb rubs the underside of his cock, jaw dropping open in a gasp while you lean forward in your kneeled position, mouth just inches away from his head. The warmth of your breath tickles his skin, a tender kiss pressed to his mushroom tip before you’re slowly opening up your lips and taking him in.
“S-shit,” he rasps, fighting the urge to thrust up into your mouth as your tongue curves underneath his cock, sliding deeper into your mouth. You repeat the motion, sliding down a bit before coming back up, collecting enough spit in your mouth to coat his length each time until it was pooling around the base of his cock, dripping down the side and leaving it as messy as he had left you earlier.
“Feel good?” you breathe as you pop off his length, giving him a sinful smile while your hands continue their movements, twisting in tandem in the perfect rhythm that left him feeling like he was floating. 
“Yeah, so good.” You feel the spark of pride in your chest when his voice trembles, leaning back over to wrap your lips around his tip only, giving it your undivided attention while your palm tightens its grip slightly. His thighs tense on either side of you as he slowly ruts up, no longer able to fight back his urges when you were making him feel this good. He groans at the visual in front of him, the slurps of your mouth sucking him in, how your lashes flutter while you sink down onto his length, the mess of drool on your chin and before he knows it he’s lifting a hand up and coming to place it behind your head. There’s no pressure behind it, simply his fingers resting on your hair, but you can feel the temptation he has by the way his fingertips briefly tighten around your strands. With a flicker of your gaze, you’re staring up at him through your lashes, giving him a quick nod with a mouthful of his cock as confirmation for him to do what he wanted.
Jungkook lets out a shuttered breath as his fingers grip your hair with confidence, yanking at it slightly and smirking when you hum around his length at the sting to your scalp. Your hand falls from his cock, settling over his thigh to let him have full control, taking in a slow breath when you feel him begin to push you down. He takes in every sensation, the pull of your lips pulled taut around him, the glide of your tongue alongside him, the way your nails dig into his thigh just as his tip nudges your throat, your muscles spasming around him for a moment before he’s pulling you off and allowing you to gasp in a wet breath. There’s a smirk on your lips that lets him know you enjoy it, the slow simmer he feels inside spreading when you allow him to do it again, and again, enjoying the messy way you choke on his cock too much to stop.
“God,” he groans out, thick with desire. “Who knew all it would take to have you acting like this was me on stage showing off my tattoos.” The confidence at the change of it all was swirling within him, never imagining the same eyes that would stare at him until his cheeks were red would be looking up at him full of tears while you gave him a blowjob. Seeing you so pliant in his grasp, the fiery, flirty version of you broken apart to reveal this image, it makes him chuckle darkly at how clear it is that the both of you were hiding aspects of yourself without knowing it.
His hands pull you off his cock when he starts to feel his orgasm beginning to spark inside of him, not wanting to cum in your mouth before he gets to feel your walls around his cock. Your lips are swollen and shiny as you sit back up, biting down on your lower lip as you rest your palms on either side of his hips and lean closer to his face. “Honestly, even with your cute turtleneck you could do whatever you wanted to me.” Your lips ghost over his own as you speak, breathing out a laugh as he leans forward in an attempt to kiss you, missing you when you inch back.
“Oh yeah?” he chuckles, his hand coming up to cup behind your neck, not letting you inch away before his lips are pressing against yours. It’s messy, the drool on your lips coating his own but he loves it anyway, groaning when you slip your lips open and lick your way into his mouth. Jungkook was only teasing, he knew your crush on him wasn’t purely based on the version you’re seeing tonight, having seen first hand how much you’d compliment him when he showed up to class in new glasses or told him how cute his smile was on a daily, but he can’t lie and say he doesn’t enjoy the slight flustered way you had behaved tonight.
“I can do whatever I want?” he wonders, pulling away and staring at you with hooded eyes, thumb rubbing along your jaw as he loosens his hold on your neck.
“Mhm,” you confirm sweetly, squealing when he suddenly flips you both over, the pillows cushioning your head while you stare up at Jungkook hovering over you. His dark hair hangs beside his face, nose scrunched up cutely at your giggle, eyes sparkling with mischief and desire so strong it makes your tummy flip. 
“Can I fuck you?” he questions softly, eyes flicking down to your lips and back up. His cock rests on your folds, slowly sliding against them as he ruts into you, lips pulling into a smirk when you groan at the sensation. Your fingers grip his sides when the head of his cock nudges against your swollen clit, hips rolling up to meet his thrusts, nodding with a small gasp. “No, baby. I need words.”
Shutting your eyes briefly, you try to calm your racing mind with a slow breath, opening them back up to stare directly at him. “Fuck me Jungkook, please.” He savors the words after you say them, breathing out a sigh when you lift your head up slightly to press a tender kiss to his lips. “I want it.”
A groan fills the air, fingers digging into his skin when he speeds up his thrusts, grinding against you with a tiny curse uttered under his breath before he’s pulling away. His body leans across to the side, scrambling over you to reach his nightstand in the corner, yanking the drawer open to pull out a small foil packet, biting the corner of it as he resituates himself over you with a boyish smile. You giggle at his obvious enthusiasm, biting down on your lower lip while you watch him tear the condom wrapper open, eyes falling onto his cock when he slowly fists it before rolling it on. Jungkook takes his time as he does so, eyes looking up at you with a smirk etched onto his lips, sighing softly as his hands meet the base of his cock. 
“Ready?” he breathes out, hands settling beside you as he leans over your body, nudging your noses together with a shared smile. When you nod, mumbling out a confirmation, he leads his length towards your dripping center, feeling the tight ring of muscle as he slowly inches forward. Your breath hitches in your throat at the sensation, palms gliding across his back as the head of his cock breaches your entrance. The slight stretch in the beginning sends a shock of excitement through you, moaning slightly when he pushes in further, sliding in with ease from how wet you are. 
Jungkook feels like he’s on cloud nine right now, the warmth of your walls enveloping him perfectly, tightening around him each time you’d gasp when he’d get deeper inside of you. His jaw is slack as he takes it all in, letting out a small groan of your name when he finally bottoms out, nuzzled deep within you, and he swears his body trembles slightly when he takes a glance between your bodies, seeing the way you’re connected now. Somehow you want him impossibly closer, hooking your legs around his slim waist to keep him close before he even has a chance to move, adjusting to his size as your walls flutter around him. 
“Fuck,” you shudder, mouthing kisses down his jaw to bring him back to reality. “Feel so full.” There’s a slight slur to your voice now, heady with pleasure, drunk off Jungkook entirely and it fills him with a sense of pride to hear you sound so needy for him like this. The groan he releases vibrates his throat as you kiss it, wet smacks to his warming skin that just make it harder for him to unscramble the words in his brain, and when your lips ghost over the earlier hickey you painted onto his skin his hips have a mind of their own and inch back, thrusting into you suddenly. A gasp hits his skin at the motion, your fingernails pressing into his back as he repeats it once more, pulling out a little more each time until he is slowly rocking into you.
“Tell me,” he pants, his finger tapping the bottom of your chin to get you to look up at him. “How do you want it?” His brow is cocked up in question, lips shining back as he runs his tongue along them. “Soft and slow?” His thrusts match his words, fucking into you sensually, reaching deep within you, his cock nudging against the best part inside of you until you were gasping. It makes you cling onto him tightly, feeling each deliberate roll of his hips, a slow heat of comfort and pleasure spreading through you until your skin is tingling at his touch. 
“Or rough and messy?” You have no time for the words to settle in your mind before he’s changing up the tempo, rearing his hips back before thrusting forward, skin smacking together and filling up his room. A strained moan leaves your lips, quickly swallowed down by a kiss as he closes the small distance between you, each gasp of yours fueling his hips until he’s fluidly pistoning into you. His cock fills you up deliciously, stretching you out until your walls are molding around him as if he belonged there. Each rough rock forward has him hitting your patch of nerves perfectly, cock curving just right inside of you, turning your thoughts into mush, every single cell in your body screaming for more.
“Like this,” you choke out, pulling apart with a wet smack, a string of saliva breaking between you. “God, just like this.” Your head is thrown back now and Jungkook takes full advantage to even out the playing field and give you a hickey of your own. The second his lips press into your neck your hand is coming to tangle into his hair, groaning softly as he nips and sucks your tender flesh. Your walls tighten around him at the new stimulation, your warmth sucking him back in with each thrust, greedy for more and he gives you exactly what you want. He hums against your neck when he feels another gush of your arousal drip out of you, coating your thighs, the wet squelch of your pussy soaking his cock getting louder, blending in with your soft cries in a perfect mix.
“Dirty girl,” he groans out, tip of his tongue flicking against the purple splotch beneath your ear, enjoying the way you shudder at the ticklish feeling. His hand fists the sheet beside you as he speeds up, balls smacking into you each time from the force, his eyes falling onto your tits to admire them as they jiggle with each thrust. His other hand comes up to squeeze your breast, rolling your nipple between his fingers until your back is arching up, the small jolt of pleasure spreading through like a shock of electricity. 
“You like getting fucked like this?” he questions, knowing the answer very well by the look on your face. Your eyes are dazed as you stare at him, brows pinched together into a beautiful scowl while he continues his rough pace, tightening your legs around him and rolling your hips up in time. 
“Mm, want it harder.” There’s slight humor laced in your voice as you bite down on your bottom lip, feeling the skip in your heart as he narrows his eyes at you playfully, tongue prodding at his cheek like he did earlier as he shakes his head in thought. 
“Oh, you want it harder?” he teases, his hips coming to a complete stop before he’s pulling out entirely. You don’t have time to complain over the sudden empty feeling, his large hands gripping your hips so tightly it dimples the skin, flipping you over with ease onto your front. Jungkook chuckles as you turn your head around to stare at him, feeling his hands scoop under you to haul you up onto your hands and knees properly. 
“I can fuck you harder, pretty girl.” A mirth smile is on his lips while he kneels behind you, knees pushing your legs further apart, palm coming down to glide up your back until he’s pressing down to bend you over fully. Your mind’s spinning at the gentle pet name he had called you, heart warming in your chest in an adorable way that doesn’t match the raunchy events transpiring, but you bask in it for a second, coming out of it when your chest presses into his sheets. His palm doesn’t ease up until your hands are planted beside your head, cheek pressed to the side.
The sheets rustle as you tighten your hold on them, letting out a stuttering breath when you try to calm your racing heart at the tone he had used. Your skin breaks out into goosebumps as he trails his hand back down your body, over the curve of your waist, down to your butt where he softly palms your flesh. A small groan fills the air when his hands slip down to your thighs, feeling the mess coating your skin, showing him just how much you want him. With bated breath, he fists his cock once more, leading it to your heat and sliding in with a smooth thrust, the wet squelch blending in with your raspy moan when you feel how much deeper he reaches you in this position. 
“Shit, Jungkook—ah.” He gives you exactly what you asked for, large hands gripping your hips tightly to prevent you from going anywhere, hips thrusting into you with enough force to make his bed frame rattle, but his eyes were glued to the visual of his cock splitting you open. His jaw clenches slightly as he focuses on the bounce of your ass each time he rocked forward, the resounding smack of skin filling up his room. Jungkook can’t hold back the moan of your name when he spots how you’re creaming his cock, adding more mess to all of it, but this is what you wanted, rough and messy, so he’s keeping his word. 
“How’s that for harder?” he drawls out, tongue coming out to swipe at his lip, feeling the way your thighs tremble against his own. 
Words leave your mind for a minute, the speed of his thrusts turning you into jello as he pounds into you, the feeling of his cock robbing you of your voice. Jungkook can see his effect on you easily, scooping an arm under your hips to hold you steady when your form starts to falter, and you squeal as he lifts you up, angling your hips higher, tip of his cock nudging different parts inside of you that made your walls tighten around him. 
“You feel so good Kook,” you whine out, knuckles turning white as you tighten your hold on his sheets, wrinkling them in your gasp. Your cheek is smushed into the bed but he can make out your words just fine, the neediness laced into each syllable makes him want to give you more, sliding the hand around your hips to meet your sensitive clit. Your reaction is immediate, gasping lewdly as his calloused finger finds your swollen nub, rubbing circles in time with his thrusts and smirking when your hips twitch in his grasp. 
“Yeah?” he rasps, never slowing his pace, his own stomach tightening when he feels the way your walls flutter around him. “Am I gonna ruin you for everyone else? Make you dream about me fucking you like this?”
His words have their desired effect on you, crying out as you start to rut back onto him, your desperation to cum growing inside if you, striking a match within you until a steady fire is spreading. From Jungkook’s perspective, desperation looks good on you, leaves your skin sweaty and glowing in the light, makes your voice breathy as you moan out his name like a mantra, eyes screwed shut as you crumble into the sheets with his hand holding you up. 
“Yes, fuck. I’m only gonna want you, j-just you.” Your confession makes his chest tighten, his own pleasure crawling up his spine, sparking up every nerve ending, making his brain foggy until all he can think about is you you you. 
“Me too, pretty girl,” he groans out, speeding up the flick of his fingers, fucking you with more urgency to send you both over the edge. Your body tenses up as you focus on the pleasure, mouth opening up in a silent gasp as the feeling overwhelms you, pushing you over with a final flick that sends you shuddering beneath him as you cum for a second time tonight. 
Jungkook marvels at the way your body reacts to him, hips twitching in his grasp as you lift your face up from the sheets to gasp in a breath when his pace never slows, seeking out his own pleasure as it floods his system. 
“Fuck, fuck—“ he chants, raspy and trembling. The tingles of oversensitivity flare up inside of you but you bask in it, mewling softly under your breath as he surges deeper into your pulsing walls and cums with a raspy groan of your name. His heavy breathing fills the air, hips pressed flush against you, and you’re expecting him to pull out but he seems to have other plans in store. A choked moan is ripped out of you as his fingers come back to life, sliding up your sodden folds and enjoying the way you tremble under his touch. 
Jungkook leans over your weak form until his lips are pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder, feeling the warmth of your skin. The tenderness of his kiss doesn’t match the quick figure eights he rubs into your clit, thighs shaking as you debate running from the sharp pleasure. 
“You wanted it messy baby, make me messy again.” His words go straight to your core, stomach hiccuping as you gasp and moan, the overwhelming pleasure building up until you have no choice but to take it. Jungkook continues to press soft kisses to your skin as he praises you, a final flick of his fingers is what breaks the dam as you cum a final time. He groans against your skin when your walls clamp around him, arousal gushing out of you and coating his dick, dripping down your thighs until his sheets are messy from it all. Only then does he pull out. “Good girl.”
He slowly helps you lower yourself onto his bed, choosing to lick his fingers clean before he’s disposing of the condom and coming back to your defeated body on his sheets. “C’mon, let's get you cleaned up.” His voice is soft now, a gentle smile on his face that you see as he flips you over, fingers soothing your skin. 
“You can’t do that,” you scoff, finger coming up to prod at his chest. 
“Do what?”
“Fucking destroy me and then act all cute.” That earns you a laugh from him, nose scrunching up in that way you always love and it makes your heart flutter in your chest. 
“Yes I can,” he argues, slowly hauling you up to sit. “Do you want to use my shower?”
You hum under your breath, distracted for a moment as your eyes focus on the ink on his skin once more. You could use a shower, but having to walk home in this weather with wet hair was asking to get yourself sick. “I can shower at my place.”
Jungkook’s eyes look away from you instantly, pushing away the slightly dejected feeling that settles into his stomach and forcing himself to speak properly. Why was it so easy for him to talk your ear off while buried inside of you but his mind can’t formulate a sentence to invite you to stay. With a small clear of his throat, his eyes find yours again, uncertainty swirling in them as he speaks, “You can stay the night…I’d like it if you stayed the night.”
Your hands come up to cup his cheeks as you smile, that funny feeling in your chest spreading and making you feel giddy as you stare at him. “Well, if that’s what you’d like, I’m staying.”
Jungkook allows you to shower first, taking his time to finish up the coffee he promised you earlier as well as leaving some clothes for you to sleep in once you come out, also taking the liberty to swap his bed sheets because his current ones would need to be cleaned. It feels domestic to be bundled up in his clothing, sipping coffee in his bedroom while you admire more of the art on his walls, hearing him in the shower a few feet away. 
When he finally emerges from the bathroom, you do a double take, seeing him exiting with a long sleeve and sweats, brown hair falling over his forehead and his signature frames back onto his face. It was a softer looking version of the man that had walked in, but as he rolls up the sleeves of his pullover, the black ink meeting your eyes once more, it blends the two versions perfectly. 
“What?” he wonders when he catches your gaze, charming smile on his lips as he settles onto his bed a few feet away from you. 
“Nothing, you’re just cute.” His cheeks tint at your compliment, trying to brush it off with a smile as he pats the spot beside him to beckon you over. 
“You’re cuter,” he counters, snickering as you settle onto the bed, placing your mug on the coaster resting on his nightstand. 
“Hm, what was it again? I’m your pretty girl?” Not an ounce of embarrassment lays in him as he nods along, finger coming up to playfully tap at your chin. 
“You liked that huh?” 
“I did,” you confirm, smiling up at him as he inches closer. You beat him to the punch, swooping in and pressing your lips together sweetly, giggling as he makes a small noise of surprise. 
“I’ll make sure to say it more often.” It makes heat spread through you, having to ebb away your thoughts as he pushes down his sheets, a knowing smile on his lips when you look away from him. Jungkook chuckles under his breath when you finally join him under the sheets, his arm hooking around you to bring you close to his side. You get comfortable quickly, nuzzling into his chest as you throw your arm around his waist, hearing the slow beating of his heart. 
His body moves slightly as he brings up the blankets, his head looking down at you and smiling at the content look on your face. “I know this is totally backwards,” he starts, licking his lips over when you peer up at him with curious eyes. “But I’d really like to take you on a date. A proper one, that doesn’t involve you getting chased by the campus goose beforehand.”
“Really?” You can’t lie and say you weren’t hoping that this is what it would lead to, not wanting this to just be a one off hook up that would either make your relationship in class awkward or limit this to being the extent of your relationship. Jungkook had reeled you in the second you spoke to him on the first day of class, his polite demeanor and gentle compliments making it easy for you to picture what he would be like as a potential boyfriend. Tie that in with the way he was able to turn you into a stuttering mess with his fingers earlier tonight and that was all you needed to know he was the perfect package for you. 
“Yeah, we can go out for breakfast tomorrow before we finish our drawings? Or, I can take you to this really cool art shop a few blocks away. There's also this really pretty cafe that has themed drinks I think you’d like. And—“ his rambling is cut short as you squish his cheeks and bring his face down to plant another kiss on his lips. Jungkook finally releases a breath as you kiss him, eyes fluttering shut while his mind slows down and focuses on the gentle smacks of your lips together. 
“Yes,” you mumble against his mouth, lips curved up into a smile. 
“Yes to what?” he wonders, kissing you once again because he can’t get enough. 
“All of it. I’ll go anywhere with you.” You feel his heart race pick up against your palm, the smile on his face letting you know it’s not from nerves. Jungkook’s mind begins to whirl again with ideas, wanting to come up with something perfect, something worthy enough to show you just how he felt, and as he starts to speak them out loud once more, you can’t help but feel just as giddy.
Promises of taking you to see his band again, making you an art piece for you to hang on your wall, teaching you any song you want to learn on bass, are spoken into existence and you agree to all of it. The sparkle in his eyes makes your heart melt as you lean forward and kiss him once more, your cheek nudging his glasses while his palm comes up to cup your face. 
“I know how I wanna draw you for my project,” you murmur against his lips. 
“How?”
You pull back and turn to face the corner of his room, making two L shapes with your fingers and holding them close like a frame as you point to his bass. “With your cherished bass of course.”
He chuckles, arms wrapping around your waist to bring you closer as he kisses your cheek. “Yeah? I’ll even pose shirtless for you if you’d like.”
“Oh, don’t threaten me with a good time,” you laugh, tangling your fingers in his hair, feeling the way his body shakes as he joins in with your laughter. As you lay there, feeling Jungkook pressing gentle kisses to your cheek, twirling strands of his hair in your finger while you keep him close, you’re flooded with excitement at whatever he has planned. From this position, your eyes make out his opened sketch pad, the drawing of yourself so clear on the paper, and as that same fluttering feeling takes over your chest, you’ve never been more thankful to have chosen his sweet, geeky self to be your art partner.
2K notes · View notes
hansolmates · 2 months ago
Text
day by day | masterpost
Tumblr media
banner done by the iconic @dnrequests​/ @dee-ehn​
[하루 하루, haru haru] is the Korean word for 'day by day’ summary; a series of drabbles about two best friends raising a child together pairing; dilf!jungkook x best friend!reader (f) genre/warnings; angst, longing, pining, mc is a homebody, unrequited love (or is it?), potential idiots 2 lovers, best friends 2 lovers, but there’s a poopy ex-girlfriend, potential toxic relationship, alcohol use, explicit language, eventual fluff, eventual smut [taglist is OPEN]
Tumblr media
part 1; year one
01. the m-word jungkook’s baby calls you the m-word just as he and his ex-girlfriend return from a night out 
02. dr. feel good  you and the doctor in-house have a conversation about life 
03. my bestie jungkook feels guilty for holding you back 
04. awkward ohs you don’t understand why jungkook is suddenly so pissy
05. one year, my love  celebrating the first of many of haru’s birthday with jungkook (and sena)
06. champagne lane you and jungkook have your own little celebration by the lake
part 2; year 3 
07. common law marriage you and jungkook finally do the thing you’ve been talking about since haru’s first birthday
08. so this is love you and jungkook get the full disney experience, cliche love story included
09. back to reality  all you and haru want to do is go back home and take a nice long rest
10. silent night while you wait, unexpected closure finds their way to you
11. day by day jungkook makes a decision for his family
final; and many more — aka, your family wraps up a decade of love
1K notes · View notes
hueseok · 3 months ago
Text
mio angelo.
Tumblr media
synopsis: › it’s no secret to the whole nation how powerful the jeon family was. the efforts of the highly respected don jungsoo was the reason why the name of their clan continues to be a name that people thought greatly of and sometimes even feared. despite your father working alongside with the don, you never truly understood what the family possessed to earn them such acclaim; that is until you got closer to one of his grandsons, jeon jeongguk, that you caught a glimpse of how much power they truly seized as you see it first hand and become a part of it yourself.
Tumblr media
pairing: jeongguk x reader
word count: 33.3k (🤠; use the browser when reading to avoid the app from crashing !)
rating: 18+
content: fluff | smut | angst | mafia au | established relationship au | inspired by ‘the godfather’ (so a lot of scenes may have similarities from the novel / movie) + ‘vincenzo’ | ft. lawyer!reader, soon-to-be mafia boss!jeongguk (kinda a spoiler, but kinda not) | this fic is prose heavy !!
warning/s: swearing | mature themes | mentions of smoking, drugs, prostitution, violence, crimes, and murder | explicit sexual content | dirty talk | nipple sucking | creampie | fingering | multiple orgasms | oral (f. + m. receiving) | one mention of breeding kink lmao | praising | begging | choking | riding | cum eating | taking it from behind (lmao idk what it’s called) | overstimulation | unprotected sex (this is fiction okay - be safe irl !)
Tumblr media
━ INTRO.
Your father has always been in debt with the Jeon Family; most specifically to their head, Don Jungsoo.
When you grew up and finally had the right amount of curiosity to ask why, Inhwan only smiled and said that the Don helped him in developing the winery—the winery that today stands as one of the most sought out wine companies in the country, slowly expanding to neighboring nations and even across other continents. He said that because of the Don’s generosity with assisting him in starting the business, taking care of matters that involved papers and endorsements and the easy transportation of goods to various well-known distributors, he was able to build a better future for your mother in about five years’ time, right before they were married and naturally, right before you were even born.
He was able to buy a massive house. He was able to raise you in a very comfortable environment, making sure that you grew up to be greatly taken care of; that you never once felt abandoned or alone, that you wouldn’t have to think twice in asking for something in whatever it is that you wanted and needed. Eventually, he was able to send you off to prestigious schools throughout your studies, even enrolled you to some classes that could develop a fundamental hobby such as drawing and playing the violin, taking any kind of measure without hesitation as long as it will assure him that he has truly done everything he can to lead you to a great future.
When you asked why Don Jungsoo offered so much to him despite the both of them not being blood related, he responded by saying “Your grandpa and him go way back. He always says that if it weren’t for your grandpa, he wouldn’t have found the success he has today.”
Hearing him say that, you were eager to meet Don Jungsoo, mostly because you never had the chance to meet your grandfather who passed away just months before you were brought to the world. At the age of twelve years old, while getting home from school that day, you were granted that opportunity as you arrived at the villa and saw an elderly man conversing with your dad in the common room, the both of them in the middle of a warm handshake, kind of like a goodbye.
That’s when you officially first met him, the Godfather, as Inhwan introduced you, promptly apologizing to Don Jungsoo for only doing so at that instance. Don Jungsoo harbored no hard feelings of course, knowing that it was nothing personal and was merely just a loss of opportunity because of the winery that Inhwan had to constantly oversee and the errands he had to do for the Family. Besides, Don Jungsoo already had the chance to meet you at your baptism and at a birthday of one of his grandsons that Inhwan and his wife were invited to, but you were very young back then to even remember it yourself.
As your eyes met that day, Don Jungsoo regarded you with delight almost immediately, fondly commenting that he thought you definitely inherited certain facial features from the father side of the family and that you have grown from a cute baby to a wonderful little girl. You smiled as he did, mumbling a shy thank you before instinctively hiding behind Inhwan’s waist, a gesture that Don Jungsoo chuckled at. It didn’t take long before you politely said goodbye when he once again concluded his meeting with your father because of the short interruption, the two men he brought along with him expressing their farewells to Inhwan too with a squeeze on Inhwan’s shoulder and also a pat on the back.
Even if that day was so long ago and was only a fragment of your childhood memories, you can always still remember that moment as if it just happened not that long ago. That day was indeed remarkable for you, since there stood the man that your dad has been talking about with so much honor and respect; the man that apparently raised your family from the ashes, the man who gave your father the chance to redeem himself, that it shouldn’t be questioned why Inhwan would treat Don Jungsoo in such a way.
You didn’t need a grown-up’s mind to realize that Don Jungsoo was an influential man. He showed it in his speech, his luxurious suit, and the people he seemed to have posing as his guard. He gave off an air of utmost authority, like there was no mistaking that he was a force you didn’t want to be reckoned with, a figure that people didn’t just respect, but also feared—and for most of your life, you only thought that it was because he was filthy and crazy rich. After all, rich people had all the means in the universe that could grant them the power to rule the entire world.
In Don Jungsoo’s case, his clan, the Jeon Family or more publicly known as JSG Group, was known to be the owner of a power company that chose renewable energy as its priority, the said establishment considered as the best across the state and among its competitors. Aside from the financial gain they already acquired with their principal enterprise, they have bought other businesses that stem from different fields—food and restaurant, motor vehicles, and even health care institutions.
They also had a lot of significant contacts, all who were as filthy and crazy rich as they were—were even secured when it came to legal matters because of the people they knew that were distinguished law practitioners; moreover, they had many friends that were involved notably in politics. It was those reasons why Don Jungsoo was named as one of the most powerful men and richest men in Seoul and has contributed so much with the immense accomplishment of your father’s winery as well. From your knowledge, JSG Group was a major shareholder of the wine company and has appointed Inhwan as the CEO to supervise its growing business.
Amidst all of that though, you shouldn’t have been naive enough to think that the winery’s said triumph was only made possible because of the Don’s well-known colossal wealth. You shouldn’t have been too dependent on the explanation that it was because Don Jungsoo was just inherently successful for everything to just go the way he wanted—for everything to fall into place in just a snap of his fingers.
It was only when you got particularly closer to one of his grandsons, Jeon Jeongguk, that you got a glimpse of what the Family precisely ran that made them so acclaimed and worshiped. It was only then did you understand and get to know what goes on behind the scenes that brought the Jeon Family such eminence, and whether your knowledge of it was for the better or for the worst, you didn’t really know.
━ CHAPTER I.
You and Jeongguk have been well acquainted since your youth. You knew him as the Don’s grandchild, the youngest in the eight that he had, and is said to be even affectionately referred to as Don Jungso’s ‘golden boy’ for he truly could do no wrong in his grandfather’s eyes.
To the Don, Jeongguk was shaped and made to be part of the business from the second he was born. Don Jungsoo said this with utmost confidence and pride in every chance he got for Jeongguk held all the qualities that he was expecting to come from an adequate head of their organization in the future. Jeongguk grew up to be a man who honored the Family’s good morals; a man who knew of loyalty, who valued true brotherhood; a man who knew when to use his brain or wield his fist; a man who you could sit down and reason with with the aim of diplomacy; a man who was adept in getting in the good sides of people, even the enemies, with his sweet tongue.
In Don Jungsoo’s three sons, there were always two or three qualities that were missing in his personal criteria for him to applaud them like he applauded his golden boy. His eldest son, Jeongguk’s father, thought too much, hesitated a lot in his choices, always wanted the majority to decide on something before he decided himself; the middle child, has never been interested in taking part of the business and most of the time remained distant with the Family in general, often treating it as nonexistent when got together with the rest of them on holidays and such; and as for the youngest, he was seen as too much of a coward to be relied on in any important mission by the Don, but he was at least dedicated in helping out in the best way he could to not be appreciated still..
As for the Don’s grandchildren, he had six girls and two boys. Since it was never an option by the Don to begin with to inflict the problems of the Family business to any of its women, his six granddaughters were ruled out automatically in his head and he only spoiled them of gifts and of love as his means to let them have a taste of what the business provided. In regards to his grandson aside from Jeongguk, who came from the middle child, the boy was much like his father who didn’t want anything to do with their source of outcome for him to be taken into mind. The Don respected the decision of his middle child and didn’t force him or his son to embrace their living, though he at least expected that they remain close to the family when it came to personal matters.
Jeongguk entered the business at the early age of 15 years old. It wasn’t supposed to be that way, for it was too young and too soon, but it was a time where there was prominent tension between the Four Families of Seoul that Jeongguk’s father convinced himself that would feel more at peace with if he knew that his son at least knew how to use a gun. Of course, the Don wasn’t consented first before Jeongguk was taught to defend himself and Don Jungsoo disapproved of Hanseo’s decision, as he always did, however, there was nothing even he could do to reverse what has already been and instead of acting like things were the way they were, in a poor attempt to save whatever innocence that is still left on the boy’s mind, he permitted Jeongguk to be introduced to their ways and to the Mafia.
Just a year after Jeongguk was brought in, he “made his bones” by being a member of Inhwan’s regime and partaking in an operation that had something to do with confronting a businessman to cave in to what the Don offered. The man was supposed to pick sides, to choose between serving the Jeon Family like he has been for half of his life or the Lee Family who came into the picture and threatened to do expeditions for them, and when the businessman declared that he was now loyal to the latter and detested his association to the Jeon clan, Inhwan permitted Jeongguk to do the honors of assassinating the traitor a few days later, thus, officially acknowledging him as a made man.
For the years that followed, Jeongguk became Inhwan’s right-hand man. It was the Don’s intention to place Jeongguk under Inhwan’s faction rather than Hanseo, for he thought that having Hanseo show his own son the ropes of the business was a little unhealthy given the man’s known wariness for the safety of his only child. So, Jeongguk became closer with Inhwan instead when it came to anything related to the business; the Caporegime he was serving trained him to be better and to be sharper in what he did.
“Jeongguk, you’ve met my daughter before, right? ____?” Inhwan said as he welcomed the grandson of the Don to his home, walking with him to his office supposedly but before they could get to the room, they had to pass through the kitchen where you were preparing yourself a meal.
Jeongguk, now 23 at that time, glanced at you and was able to instantly discern your familiar face. You’ve been a guest at some parties that his family has held in the past, he has heard your name escape past people’s lips multiple times before in casual conversations, but this was perhaps the first time that the both of you were exchanging introductions. He only knew you as Inhwan’s daughter who the Caporegime always mentioned in great esteem for being the top student of your university’s honor list; the only daughter who Inhwan cherished after his wife passed on ten years ago and who typically lived in the campus dormitory since she attended college, hence why he never had the chance to see you so close before (aside from the fact that he has studied overseas for the last four years, of course).
You made eye contact and the second you two did, Jeongguk approached you in courtesy, extending out a hand. “It’s nice to formally meet you.”
You looked at your father then back at Jeongguk, wiping your hand on the towel by the counter and finally shaking his hand. “The pleasure is all mine.”
When Inhwan and Jeongguk arrived at the office, it was obvious that you were still in the young boy’s mind. He never said anything about you again throughout the affairs he had to discuss with Inhwan though, as he thought of it as disrespectful to be straightforward with his attraction towards you to your father, but it was from that day forward that he began visiting your household frequently, even the dormitory you stayed at during weekdays, just to get to know you better, and let you get to know him more too. He was definitely interested in being more than friends, but he wanted things to run naturally and not come out as forced for him to be truly blunt about his feelings.
“I’ve been hearing that you’ve been spending a lot of time with Inhwan’s daughter these past weeks,” Hanseo, Jeongguk’s father, opened up for dinner one night. “You like the girl?”
“Would he spend the majority of his time with her if he didn’t?” His mother, Yeonjin, retorted.
Hanseo remained serious as he spoke again. “If your intentions aren’t good with her, you should drop it, Guk. She’s the daughter of one of our close family friends. It’s not good to go behind Inhwan’s back and steal his child away. If what you’re only looking for is one good night, don’t try finding it with ____.”
Jeongguk laid down his spoon gently. He was slightly offended to be viewed in that kind of light by his Pop, but he was a young man after all, and young men certainly didn’t go for serious relationships these days. “Should I ask Inhwan first before I pursue anything serious with ____ then?”
His parents shared a look; Hanseo snorted even in amazement while Yeonjin remained smiling.
“Are your intentions good with ____?” Hanseo repeated.
“I like her,” Jeongguk said. “She’s interesting, and she’s kind, and she’s beautiful, and most importantly, she gets me. We can talk for hours and I wouldn’t know because time doesn’t move as fast when I’m with her.”
Hanseo continued staring at him, analyzing him, trying to guess if he was being honest with what he just said. After what seemed like a minute of scrutinizing Jeongguk, he shrugged as if it was suddenly not a big deal. “I’ll talk to Inhwan, get him to agree in setting you up with his daughter,” Hanseo assured him.
“I can do that myself. I’ll talk to Inhwan.”
“You want to talk to Inhwan yourself?”
“Yes. I want to assure him that I’m serious with what I want with ____.”
“In that degree, we might as well just arrange the both of you two wed.”
“No, no,” Jeongguk shook his head immediately, “I don’t want it to be forced. I don’t want to rush things. I just want to know that it’s okay and my personal interests won’t affect the Family.”
The following day, Hanseo still talked to Inhwan about Jeongguk’s attraction to you as a heads up. Inhwan just chuckled, admittedly fond with Jeongguk to think of it as a bad idea, nodded, and said that as long as Jeongguk won’t do anything that would harm you or disrespect you on purpose, then he was going to be on board with whatever relationship Jeongguk was going to have with indeed his only daughter; his permission was the least of what he could give considering that Jeongguk was the Godfather’s grandson. Besides, he really wasn’t a stranger to Jeongguk at this point; he practically raised him along with the others with Inhwan’s significant role in the Family business to perceive him as not a good fit for you.
On the Friday of that very week, Jeongguk went to the campus grounds of your university. He waited outside the building where he knew you would be taking your last class, leaning against the hood of his lavish Maranello with his arms crossed and his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. Passersby ogled at him; murmured about his vehicle, some even took sneaky snapshots to send to their friends about how there was such a car in the premises. Even Jeongguk himself was well talked about by the students, with his right arm covered with elegant yet intimidating tattoos, the striking manner in which he stood and leaned there, and the fact that he was wearing this orangish yellow short-sleeved Fendi button down and was pulling it off despite how its color and style contradicted to the dangerous aura he was giving.
When you got out of the building, still conversing with a classmate, it took you a few more seconds to notice him; if it weren’t for a distant voice of another classmate saying how there was a ‘literal world treasure’ before his eyes, you wouldn’t have curiously looked forward and saw Jeongguk there, already staring at you, head tilted to the side while he indulged himself in the beauty of your appearance. As you regarded his presence with a smile, he lifted his sunglasses, pushing it past his forehead and over his hair, and flashed a smirk at you.
“Who’s that hot piece of ass?” Your friend, with her jaw slightly hanging down, blatantly asked. “Do you know him?”
“He’s a family friend.”
“A family friend?”
“A good family friend.” You grinned all knowingly. “I’ll see you next week.”
You skipped down the stairs without giving your friend a chance to interrogate you further and stopped right in front of Jeongguk who met you halfway. He had a handsome grin on his face and upon your arrival, automatically reached out to get your bag for you, a gesture that you stopped from happening by swaying your tote bag and books to the other side of where he was reaching for.
“Are you just going to act like you coming here is a thing we planned?” you asked with a chuckle.
The grin hasn’t left his mouth, only transforming into a playful one. “Sorry. I’ve always been under the impression that on one of these days, you want me to whisk you away before you get home and take you somewhere far.”
“Ah, of course, you have read my mind and obtained one of my deepest desires. Though I’m assuming this far place we’re pertaining to is the beach? What’s with this polo?” You couldn’t help but tease, even touching the hem to straighten it for a second.
Jeongguk remained looking at you, shamelessly ignoring your teasing. “Pop already talked with your Dad. And I already talked with him too.”
“Talked about what?” You were still examining the print of his top.
“About us.”
That had you flickering your gaze up to meet his, your delight not being concealed as the ends of your lips twitched. “What about us?”
Jeongguk rolled his eyes. “Come on, don’t pretend that you don’t know what this thing is between us.”
“I’m not following, Guk.” The mischief in your gaze said otherwise and he chuckled, shaking his head, successfully getting your belongings this time when he reached for it. “What is this thing between us? All I know is that we’re great family friends and that—”
“Go out with me,” he cut you off, not letting you go longer with your act, “go out with me and let me show you a good time. More than great family friends tonight. What do you say?”
“Tonight?” You at least looked pleased and willing. “I might have to ask my father first.”
“I told you, I already asked him.”
“Even with what you want to do tonight?”
“All I want to do tonight is to take you out on a date. Just putting it out there just so we’re clear.”
You chuckled, nodding. “Yeah, crystal clear.”
“All I need is your yes, ____,” he added. “Won’t you give me that yes?”
He knew he was going to get what he wanted either way in how you smiled, how your cheeks blushed, and how you were abruptly getting fidgety, a thing you did that he noticed would only showcase itself whenever you were giddy or nervous. Nonetheless, the rush of serotonin didn’t stop you from teasing him again when you gave your answer. “I would, but I’m not exactly dressed in an attire that matches yours. I mean, I don’t even know if I have something that’s as flashy as that in my closet.”
“You’re really amused with what I’m wearing, aren’t you?”
“I just have never seen you in anything other than black or any other dark color.” You snorted. “But I like it. You look good. Very suave, still.”
“You really think that?”
“Yeah, I’m serious. You look very handsome.”
Jeongguk had noticed too that you were not one to shy away from speaking your thoughts out. It was another trait he liked about you. “Alright, now that we’ve gotten that out of the way, come on—” he laughed when you did— “get in the car and I’ll drive you home first so that you can change.”
You nodded, eagerly heading to the passenger’s side, Jeongguk doing the same. “Where will you take me after that?”
“To the beach. Like you said.”
You laughed louder at that. “Sounds amazing.”
He opened the door for you and pushed it closed once you were settled inside.
Jeongguk did take you to the beach that afternoon. It was counted as your first date. You laid in the sand with him, the both of you talking about your day and other things that came to mind. You ate some cheap good food at the near convenience store, an occurrence that Jeongguk almost stopped from happening since he wanted to take you somewhere nicer for dinner, but you refused and insisted that you didn’t want anything heavy or expensive for that matter; you just wanted to be with him and act like teenage couples that couldn’t get rid of the too-happy smiles on their faces while they spent the day with their lover. Of course, you didn’t tell him the last part verbally, didn’t tell him directly yet that you wanted him to see you as a lover, but Jeongguk got the message and exactly went along with what you secretly hoped for.
By the time the sun was nowhere to be seen and the night had fallen, he told you that you two should probably get going home. The ride back was approximately 30 minutes long and he didn’t want to abuse the trust that Inhwan granted him by keeping you up too late and until the last minute for the first date. Thankfully, you agreed without a fuss, and for the whole time he drove you back to the villa, your hand was intertwined with his, laid on your thigh that was closer to the gearstick so he wouldn’t have trouble switching gears and holding your hand at the same time. He had to pretend that he wasn’t too happy with the show of affection you were sharing with him, but there was no mistaking from his expression throughout the drive that he was thrilled.
“Thank you for today, Guk,” you said as he stopped in front of your home, pushing the button that unlatched the seatbelt. “I had fun.”
“Thank God.” He laughed and so did you. You gazed at each other for a while before he squeezed your hand and let go, about to unfasten his seatbelt. “Let me walk you to the front door.”
“That won’t be needed.” You held his bicep to stop him, a successful tactic. “Dad’s probably home already and I know you say that he’s okay with us doing this but I still prefer if he wouldn’t see what I’m going to do.”
He knitted his eyebrows together, close to asking what you meant but you had already launched yourself towards him and kissed his mouth, catching him completely off guard. “Good night,” you said then, grinning, though your attempt to get out of the vehicle urgently after you said that failed to do a dramatic exit as Jeongguk gently pulled you back with a gentle hold on your wrist to kiss you again, this time in a fuller and proper way.
His calloused palm landed on your cheek, another on your neck, and when he leaned away in what seemed like hours of your lips on the other, your tongues clashing at one or multiple points in fervor—it was only so he could do the boyish gesture of smirking at you, kissing you again instantly afterwards, a soft groan rumbling in his throat while he kept you a bit longer in his car than he planned. That night marked the beginning of your budding relationship with him.
It also marked the moment when he realized that it was your nerve and determination that Jeongguk truly loved the best when it came to you. However, it wasn’t going to be for another few years that he would soon discover that just like everything in the world, your nerve and determination had limitations of its own, that there were going to be occasions wherein you would back out and play it safe—and he was willing to fill that portion of cowardice you possessed with the courage he was born with and worked hard for in his bones.
━ CHAPTER II.
Growing up, Inhwan never pressured you with the possibility that you’d have to take over the winery once you were old enough. Instead, he insisted that you follow your own dreams and he will be here, always right behind you, supporting you in any way that he could to make sure that dream of yours would come true.
Truth be told, it was never his intention to build the wine company in hopes that it could be a permanent business for his children and grandchildren—at least not at first when Don Jungsoo proposed the idea to him. The Don only told Inhwan that he should think of another venture that the Jeon Family can go into, a venture that would serve as another front for the real Family business, and in return for his efforts to build this future company and act as its CEO for the following years to come, he would be granted most of its earnings, since being so would not cause an issue with the Family due to his record of loyalty, which Inhwan felt very grateful for.
At Inhwan’s motivation, you decided to go towards the path of being an accomplished lawyer. Of course, that would take more years of studying and more years of general sleepless nights and frustration until you probably would have to wish death to fall upon you later on. But you were determined to prove yourself out there and do something that your heart genuinely longed for, not caring how long it would take and how much you would have to endure just to be at the top of your game. Inhwan, like promised, was more than willing to provide you with everything necessary for a bright road heading to your dream.
Inhwan knew you were an intelligent woman. The fact slapped him in the face every time you talked and made comments about the news or the wine company, speaking your mind out even at times no one frankly asked for your thoughts. You weren’t only smart because you knew how to memorize the texts on your school books—you were a true intellectual. He knew that and knew that he didn’t need to ask the Godfather to call important contacts to be guaranteed that you will get into the finest law school in Seoul once you were a few months away from finishing your undergraduate studies—but he still did, just to double-check, just to feel at ease that he won’t have to answer to his daughter’s disappointment when you discover that you didn’t get in.
You still got in though, thank goodness, without any of the Family’s special friends pulling some strings for him, earning it fair and square. The next thing you know, you have already spent four years in law school and have graduated, eventually passing the bar exam, your name printed as one of the top scorers. Once again, Inhwan was grateful that he didn’t have to contact anyone, knowing that if you discovered what he did, you would take it as more of an insult than a favor since more than anyone, it was supposed to be Inhwan who trusted your ability to pass on your own.
In celebration for yet another impressive feat of yours, he hosted a big get-together in the villa, inviting the Family and other people to share the momentous occasion with the both of you. Inhwan, though positive that the Don has not changed his mind in including women openly in the business, knew that the Godfather would find your obvious achievement beneficial to the Family, so he made sure to give highlight to your passing (even if it was just the start) as much as he could. You’ve been dating the Don’s grandson for four years now after all; it was only natural for Inhwan to always want to bring you into a better light and deem you as indeed worthy.
“Guk,” you breathlessly chuckled, your boyfriend’s tongue swiping against your skin, “they’re going to notice we’ve gone missing.”
Jeongguk pulled away from your neck, the skin of your throat littered with red marks that you’d have to cover up by changing into a turtle neck after the both of you were done. “So what? They’ll just understand that I’m just giving my smart girl her present.”
“And what is your present?” You couldn’t help but release a small moan when he lapped his tongue once more on your flesh and pressed himself against you deliciously harder on the mattress. “Your dick?”
“What? You don’t want it?” He snickered.
“You can’t be serious.”
“I have a greater gift other than my manhood, angel.” He leaned back fully, a handsome grin on his features, his arms supporting half of his weight as he hovered you. “Do you wanna see it?”
“Your manhood? Well, we both know it’s not something I haven’t seen before—”
“No,” he rolled his eyes, snatching a long kiss on your mouth for your silliness, “my gift. What I bought for you.”
You raised your eyebrows. “You really brought something for me?”
“Of course.” Another kiss, now on your forehead, and he stood up.
He went to your dresser, took the small paper bag that you didn’t even notice the first time around for you were too preoccupied with Jeongguk’s lips to mind anything else, and sat down on the spot he was in just seconds ago to officially present it to you. You watched in anticipation as he brought a black box out, your eyes widening impulsively at what it possibly meant and what it had inside though before you could speak, Jeongguk beat you to it. “I’m not proposing. In case you were thinking about that,” he said, placing the paper bag he didn’t need anymore on the floor.
You released a huff of relief. “I would have said no anyways.”
He flashed his eyes on you, hurt. “Really?”
“You’re not proposing, right?”
“Yeah, but it’d be nice to know that if I was, you would have said yes regardless.”
“I would have, but just not at this moment. Wouldn’t want being engaged to you steal the limelight of my accomplishment.”
He snorted. “Can’t say you’re wrong. It’d be a nationwide phenomenon.”
“Sometimes, you can go too far over the top of your head, sweetheart.” You gently held his chin to drag his face closer so you could plant a kiss on his mouth.
Jeongguk smirked and opened the velvet box. There inside lay a thin gold chain necklace with five diamonds, the five of them glittering and placed tightly next to each other in the middle. You unconsciously held your breath at its gorgeousness, your interest in jewelry not being hidden at that instant, for you can’t deny that as you got older, your love for shiny things increased too, but then you thought about how this must have cost a fortune—not that it would be any problem to Jeongguk if it had—that a frown came to your face the next instant.
“Jeongguk…”
“I didn’t spend that much on it,” he defended immediately, aware that you would open the topic of how much was this. “This didn’t put me close to bankruptcy or something.”
“Huh, that’s not at all a very guilty thing to say, Guk.”
He chuckled at the sarcasm. “Well, okay—you can’t expect me not to go all out sometimes. You deserve gifts like this.”
“Do I really?”
“Of course, you do, angel.” He took the necklace from its box. “Turn around for me. Let me put it on you and let’s see what it looks like.”
You obliged, scooting towards him and spinning around to let your back face him. You swept your hair to the other side and lifted it up, Jeongguk swinging his arms over you and laying the necklace flat against your skin, the five diamonds just by your collar. The cold sensation of the chain made goosebumps rise on your nape; Jeongguk locked it in place and lightly pulled the diamonds lower to fix it on your neck.
He kissed your shoulder sweetly when he was done. “Okay, let’s see it.”
You both stood up, trudging to the full length mirror you had in your room. As you stood before it, you could clearly see the diamonds gleaming with enthusiasm; you’re already sure that no one would miss it when you go outside and greet some guests again. You know they would automatically think that it was Jeongguk who gave you such an exquisite present, considering that even though your father would not hesitate to give you expensive jewelry like this one, Inhwan didn’t exactly have the same good taste as your boyfriend to have the necklace mistaken as his gift.
“Looks like it was made for you,” Jeongguk commented with a proud smile, kissing the same spot on your shoulder. “Do you like it?”
“I love it.”
He chuckled, encircling his arms around your waist, still placing sweet kisses on your skin.
“How much is this?” You still couldn’t help but ask.
He shook his head. “No, no, this is a gift, I won’t tell you how much it costs.”
“Just give me an estimate, Guk.”
“It’s as grand as my love for you.”
You scoffed. “I’ll be offended if I discover that this isn’t as expensive in my head.”
He laughed. “I assure you it’s worth a lot. When have I ever given you anything that didn’t match your significance to me?”
“That’s your flaw, really. You spend too much.”
“I don’t mind.” He nuzzled his face on your neck. “Not if it’s for you.”
You turned around and embraced his torso, smiling, touched and swooned by his words as he always had the ability to do. You pushed yourself upwards with your toes, properly kissing him on the lips and Jeongguk reciprocated the gesture with a content smile, his hand on your hip tightening.
“Thank you,” you murmured. “I appreciate it, you know I do. But next time, how about you give me something that isn’t too glorious, alright?”
“No promises.”
You narrowed your eyes on him, a complaint bubbling inside you though just as you were about to say it out loud, Jeongguk was quick enough to prevent your actions by capturing your mouth again with his, humming in a teasing manner as he slowly led you back to the bed.
Three knocks on your door interrupted the moment, the two of you freezing at the sound. “Guk? Are you in there?” A familiar voice was heard from the other side of the door.
“No, he isn’t,” you promptly lied.
“____, I can sense that you’re holding him captive even from miles away.” He chuckled.
You sighed and untangled yourself from Jeongguk, opening the door.
There outside at the hall stood Seokjin, the adoptive brother of Jeongguk who was also a good friend of yours and an already valued lawyer himself. He was five years older than him and six years older than you, and being someone who always treated you like a little sister of his own, especially when you started to date Jeongguk, he was always kind to remind you since your law school days that if ever you needed anyone’s guidance about your shared field, he was there and was only one call away. You told him you were certainly going to take him up for that someday when you indeed needed his help, very comfortable with him to possibly open the topic in the future.
Seokjin glanced at Jeongguk. “Your grandpop wants to talk to you.”
“What is it about?” Jeongguk was smoothing his hair.
“Business, as usual.” Seokjin looked at you next. “Sorry for stealing him away—and in the middle of your party too. But it’s important.”
“No worries, I understand. Besides, Dad might not be too thrilled if he caught us in here before you have. We were just going to join the others again anyway.”
“Ah, yes, remember to keep yourself pure before marriage, ____. Saving yourself for your wedding night is definitely still the trend with the old folks.” Seokjin grinned.
“A possible yet at the same time impossible task,” you further joked.
“I’ll see you again later, okay?” Jeongguk appeared beside you to head to the door, pecking your cheek and glancing at his brother. “Jin, look at what I’ve bought, isn’t it beautiful?” He pointed at the necklace you wore.
Seokjin turned his eyes on it like asked and pursed his lips in approval, staring at it with an amused expression, nodding. “Gorgeous. You wear it well, ____. Of course, that is if we’re talking about the diamond necklace and not the forming hickeys.”
Your face burned; you tried to look nonchalant to preserve what’s left of your dignity, moving your hair then to the front to conceal the love bites. “Well, both were given by this clever guy right here.” You glared at Jeongguk who was staring at your neck now with an even prouder gaze. You hit him on the stomach because of it.
“That doesn’t come as a surprise.” Seokjin snorted and patted Jeongguk’s back as the young man stepped out. “We’ll catch up with you again after we’re done. I won’t keep him for too long.”
“No, it’s really alright. Settle what needs to be settled. In fact, don’t bother to return him if it’s that important.”
Seokjin laughed, pushing Jeongguk away before the latter could snap something back. “Noted. Congratulations again, princess. I look forward to seeing you in court one day.”
“Thanks, Jin. Hopefully not against each other though.” You smirked.
He chuckled and strided forward with an arm around Jeongguk’s shoulders, leading him to the direction where your father’s office was located.
You’ve been informed that the Jeon Family has been talking about matters concerning the winery. The Don, being the Chairman of the board, was discussing affairs with Inhwan that you weren’t really aware of for your father never liked sharing them with you.
It was odd in your opinion, to still be kept under the light about anything that involved the wine company, for you’ve had the impression that once you grew up and has made it apparent that you could be a good help to the business despite your choice of profession not entirely centered around it, he would be more open to letting you in the scoop. Instead, you still had to mostly hear news about what he planned for it through hints from Jeongguk or other employees. Whenever you’d ask Inhwan yourself if there was anything you could do for the business, he would only squeeze your shoulders as he hugged you from the side, assuring you that you didn’t have to worry about anything, and that he could manage on his own and with the help of the Don just fine.
You let it slide but you were always salty about his secrecy deep down as you even reckon that Seokjin was more involved with it than you were. You’ve eavesdropped once in a conversation shared by your father and his friends at the patio of your villa that Seokjin was practicing his law degree exclusively for the Don (you’ve taken it as he was a part of the lawyers representing JSG Group), meaning he probably took care of anything related to the legalities of the winery too.
In a part of your mind, you didn’t get why Seokjin wouldn’t want to kick start his career first by gaining experience and taking a lot of various cases first rather than working for one big client after graduation. You knew the Don probably could offer him a sum that no client could ever give him, but in regards to the practice of law itself, you weren’t so sure. It seemed to be working out for Seokjin regardless though; he has always been sharp-witted and sensible anyways to not make the right decision.
Eventually, you’d have the opportunity of knowing exactly how sharp-witted and sensible Seokjin can be; you’d be far astonished to the point of actually beginning to deem him as a better lawyer than you were yourself, because unlike you, Seokjin had a certain quality within him that made him the perfect legal adviser.
━ CHAPTER III.
Jeongguk, since the day he became a made man, was always reminded that everything that revolved around the Mafia was strictly business. The transactions, the meetings, the negotiations, and even the violence that may come along with it if diplomacy was not the effective way to go was part of the whole ordeal. He had to instill in his head from the very start that nothing from their world should be taken personally—even if a member gets hurt because of another Family or a mafioso becomes a traitor to their organization. Everything was still going to be considered as business or done for the sake of business; nothing should ever be taken personally or with the aim to hurt the mafioso’s personal life.
That was one of the reasons why the Cosa Nostra was still seen as an honorable society despite the dangers and the various dirty businesses it carried out. Even though their people were comprised of crooks, thieves, murderers, and other nouns to describe generally bad people, they still had a set of morals of their own that they religiously kept within themselves and followed. However, there were flaws and loopholes to those ethics they observed, and the thin line that separated business matters and personal matters was something they overstepped at times in being too inflamed with their innate greediness.
“Are you sure it just happened? No one attacked my father?” Hanseo frustratingly asked through the phone. “How about that guy? Jang Yeocheol? He was obviously more than displeased when the Don refused to fund his plan for that wack of a narcotic casino. He didn’t do anything about it?”
Jeongguk waited patiently in the single leather chair inside the office. One thing he was sure of is not to rush and ask questions when Hanseo was asking them to someone else and was obviously agitated over the line. The person he was talking to was the Don’s bodyguard, the person who was in charge of driving him in and out of the office and to any other errands he wanted to go; his name was Yoongi and from Jeongguk’s knowledge, he was also one of Inhwan’s most trusted men, a guy he considered as his right-hand man since Jeongguk formed his own regime.
“Okay. I’m sending men there for backup. No doubt the news is already out about the Don’s condition.” Hanseo ended the call and glanced at Jeongguk.
“What happened to Grandpop?” he put forward.
“Stroke. Just fell in his office chair and his secretary found him there. Don’t worry, he’s okay, he was spotted early on and the doctor in charge of him is Dr. Hwang. I’m sure he’ll be doing anything to make sure the old man’s okay. You know him, don’t you?”
“Yeah.” Jeongguk nodded. “He owes Grandpop a lot of favors. Should I do something? Should I go to the hospital too?”
“No, no, I don’t want you going there until I’m sure there really isn’t foul play involved. I know it’s not unlikely for Pop to suffer from something like that, the man’s not getting younger after all, but it’s still better to be sure. I’m going to have them review the CCTVs at the office; I’ll ask a guy I know to look through the phone calls of anyone close to the Don recently. Especially Yoongi—just for a safety measure, I don’t think that kid has it in him to betray us if that was the case.” Hanseo dialled another number on his phone.
Jeongguk took out his phone as well, the other one he used for the business. “Don’t you want me to call anyone too? The other Three Families might be jumping on this opportunity to put us in the bad light; for sure they’ll have the people think that his condition is worse than it already is.”
“I already have Seokjin working on that. He’ll be talking to the director at HSN News to make sure nothing leaks or at least nothing makes a big deal out of it. Why don’t you just go ahead and talk to your uncles? Ask them where they are and how they’re doing.”
“Really? That’s all you want me to do?”
“Yes, Guk, just go ahead and do it for me.” Hanseo made a hand movement that meant ‘go do it’ as he said his greetings to the person who just answered his call.
Jeongguk started calling his two other uncles at his father’s request; the second eldest, though having never shown his obvious affection for their Family, was panicked when he got Jeongguk’s call, quickly asking if the Don was alright. Jeongguk assured him that everything was okay and that they were handling it here in the headquarters, a.k.a. the home of Don Jungsoo itself, efficiently. His uncle murmured his praises of thanks to the heavens and promised that he’ll be travelling as fast as he could back to Seoul, in which Jeongguk immediately said that the best thing that he could do there is wait for a while until they confirm that matters are truly fine; once all of that is done, Jeongguk will ask Inhwan to send a couple of men over to his uncle so that his travel can be arranged, a preposition that the second eldest son of Don Jungsoo agreed without further complaint.
For the youngest of his two uncles, the Family scaredy-cat as Hanseo liked to tease his brother for, already knew what was happening when he answered the call. It was obvious that he was shaken but was gratefully getting his shit together as he told Jeongguk that he’s already digging into it too. This uncle of his talked about how even though the Don was already in his late 70s, he still believed that his father would not fall into sickness like that, a statement that Jeongguk had to disagree to since it was him who had to see the Don every single day and see him act more like his age the more time passed by, but he chose not to say anything for the sake of his uncle who still thought of the Don so highly that even natural causes just didn’t seem plausible for him.
After Jeongguk was done making that last call, he was about to go back to the office and update himself with the next course of actions that Hanseo must already be devising when he saw your Caller’s ID flash on his screen and he figured you must have heard the news too. He answered quickly, hearing your concerned tone over the line right as he pressed the phone again against his ear.
“Hey, Guk, is he alright?” you asked, your sweet voice entering his ears that he unconsciously relaxes, not noticing that for the past thirty minutes or so of talking with his uncles and going over with what he knew so far, he has been tense and sweating through his palms.
“Yeah, he is. They’re still checking on him though but he’s fine.”
“That’s great to hear. I was surprised when I saw the article online. Do you know that they already wrote something about Don Jungsoo?”
Jeongguk closed his eyes in exasperation. “Now I do.”
“It’s horrible. I mean, I understand that they may think that the news would downplay the company but why would they go as far as reporting a personal matter like that so quickly. It’s practically inhumane.”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk sighed, agreeing despite knowing the precise answer to your wonder—that the news of the Don’s illness would bring definitely confidence in the other Families, that others would assume that the Jeon clan wouldn’t be as powerful as they were without Don Jungsoo, given that the majority of the important contacts they had were acquired thanks to their loyalty to Don Jungsoo.
A short pause. “How about you, sweetheart?” you asked. “How are you holding up?”
He shrugged even if you couldn’t see it. It was the first time someone asked how he was doing after the whirlwind of events. “I don’t know. I’d say I’m okay but I don’t know. I don’t feel good.”
“You must be feeling bad, I’m sorry for asking a stupid question. Your grandfather is in the hospital for god’s sake—it wouldn’t be unusual for you to feel that way. Should we visit him where he’s admitted later when I’m done here? Or you can go ahead and I’ll follow.”
“Sure, just right after I check in with Pop. I’ll pick you up and we’ll go there together.”
“Okay, whatever you say.”
“Thanks for asking how I am, angel.” He sighed, a small smile appearing on his features. He hated it when you downplayed your thoughtfulness by claiming it was stupid; he didn’t want you to think that he didn’t think it was sweet or touching. “I needed to hear your voice after the news. It’s a nice reliever, you know?”
“He’ll be fine, Guk.” You assured him. “The Don’s a strong man—a good man too. He’ll be okay.”
Jeongguk nodded. “Yeah, of course. He’ll be fine.” A thought jumped in his mind abruptly. “How’s your day, by the way? Have you talked with your dad?”
“Yeah, he called. He said he’ll be sending a chauffeur for me—for what reason, I don’t know what; he said that he just wanted me to get home safely. I declined though, I told him I wanted to talk to you first. Does this have to do anything with the Don?”
There were these moments wherein Jeongguk was positive that you knew much more than what you let on. He never would think you were stupid to not get what the Family really did after all these years of your father being a caporegime and your romantic relationship with him who plays an important role in the business; it’s just that a lot of people typically only assumed that the Don’s power and wealth all rooted from the power company and the other ventures the Jeon Family pursued, that it wouldn’t surprise Jeongguk if that’s what you only thought of as well. However, there were always said times like these in which you’d give him a flicker of awareness that he’d also always find himself second guessing.
Before he could have answered, Seokjin, who had slipped inside the office with Inhwan earlier while Jeongguk was conversing with his uncles, peeked outside at the hallway and looked at him. “Your pop’s asking you to pack it up quickly. You still talking with the two?”
“No. This is already ____ I’m talking with.”
“Hurry up, kid.”
Jeongguk hated it when Seokjin called him ‘kid’, even if it was used in a context of brotherly affection. He watched as the acting Consigliere disappeared inside the office again; he focused his attention back to you, still on the line and waiting. “I have to go,” he said, not bothering to pick up where the conversation was on. “They’re asking for me.”
“Yeah, I heard.”
“I’ll text you if I get the go signal, alright? Don’t go anywhere and just stay in the firm. I’ll fetch you myself when I finish talking to them.”
“Is it really that bad for all of you to behave this way?” Your tone was joking, light, but he knew that it was a serious question.
“No, no, it’s just a precaution. I think you’re already aware that Grandpop has a lot of enemies, don’t you?”
“I know. I just don’t know why you’d have to be careful with me too.”
Everything in the Mafia was business, nothing should ever be personal; alongside that, the Families mostly kept their words in never hurting women or children. “Just a precaution,” Jeongguk repeated. “I want—and I’m sure Inhwan wants as well—for you to be safe,” he explained.
You didn’t push it. “Okay then. I’ll be here and I won’t go anywhere unless it’s you who’s taking me.”
“Good. I’ll see you later.”
“See you.”
Jeongguk got the memo four hours later that the men that Hanseo hired to investigate the Don’s case concluded that there was no foul play involved and that the stroke the Don experienced was merely a normal occurrence because of his old age. Hanseo and the others expected it already, for since the last weeks, there have been instances in which the Don’s speech would be incomprehensible, a usual symptom for the illness. However, every time they raised the concern to the Godfather, insisting that he should go and see a doctor, even going as far as bringing the doctor themselves in the headquarters, the old man dismissed every single one of their attempts and said that he was doing well.
“We still need to secure the hospital though,” Jeongguk added after. “A lot would take advantage of Grandpop’s state. They’d want to use the excuse of his body failing on its own when they succeed in doing whatever bullshit they’d come up with in trying to get rid of him.”
“That won’t be a problem. We’ve got soldatos there from Inhwan’s regime and Seokjin already talked to the Chief of the Seoul Police Department to make sure it’s handled properly there at the hospital,” Hanseo said. “I’d ask you to send more from your regime, Guk, but let’s not draw too much attention.”
“I agree,” he nodded. “Can I go there now then? I’d like to visit him, see how he’s doing personally,” Jeongguk asked.
“Sure.” Hanseo nodded with a sigh. “Your grandma is already there so look after her too, she must be in shock as well. She always scolded him with the smoking and the drinking all these years that I bet it’s what she’s going to nag about once Pop gains consciousness. Plus, from now on, I’d like it if someone who’s actually part of the Family to be beside Pop’s bed all the time.”
“Okay.” Jeongguk looked at Inhwan. “I’m picking ____ at the firm. I’m going to be bringing her to the hospital too. Is that okay?”
Inhwan always appreciated Jeongguk’s respect for him whenever it came to you. Jeongguk never once made it look like he was unworthy of Inhwan’s trust since the both of you started going out by blatantly using his title as the Don’s grandson to do what he wanted. “You do that,” Inhwan urged.
“When do you plan on proposing to her?” Hanseo suddenly brought up while Jeongguk was heading to the door. “It’s been what? Five years? When are you going to tie the knot?”
Jeongguk glanced at Inhwan the same time Seokjin did, the Consigliere hiding the amused smirk that was beginning to show with a glass of scotch being raised to his lips. “Are you seriously going to bring that up right now, Pop? In front of Inhwan?”
“Oh, don’t mind me,” Inhwan looked teasing, “you know you already have my vote, Guk.”
“I appreciate that but I don’t plan on proposing yet,” Jeongguk said.
“How come? What are you waiting for? ____ already graduated, she’s already doing well in her job. The both of you can start trying to make a family. It won’t be easy to do that in the future, I’m just saying. We’re looking at the worst case scenario here, and you know that if anything happens to Pop, you’ll be my underboss.”
“Not yet,” Jeongguk only reiterated. “And Grandpop’s going to be fine. There’s no need for me to rush into these things.”
“Jeongguk,” it’s Seokjin who spoke next, “you do know that when the Don wakes up, he won’t be the same anymore, right? He’s already having problems with his talking even before this happened; no doubt we’ll have to expect worse for the following days.”
“Propose to ____,” Hanseo said in a more authoritative voice. “Then when Pop wakes up and he’s doing okay—if he doesn’t look as bad as we’re expecting him to be—let’s get you and ____ married. We’ll have the Don attend and then it’ll be shown on the news how the Don still has the strength to attend to one of the momentous occasions in his grandson’s life.”
“So, you want to use an intimate and personal event in my life as a publicity stunt?” Jeongguk scoffed.
“Don’t take it to heart, Guk.” His father frowned. “It’s for the Family.”
“It’s bound to happen sooner or later anyway,” Seokjin added. “You’ve been trying to find a ring, haven’t you?”
“Not really the time to bring that up, Jin.” Jeongguk clenched his jaw, though his annoyed expression quickly faded and he found himself nodding at the end. “But fine, alright. I’ll do it if it’s the way we should go.”
“Great.” Hanseo smiled. “Let’s just pray harder that the old man gets a full recovery then.”
Jeongguk drove to the law firm you were working at with the thought of marriage in his head. It wasn’t like it never hit him that it’s about time that the both of you get wed; Hanseo already pointed out that it’s already been five years, Seokjin already mentioned it too that he’s been finding an engagement ring as well. It’s not like Jeongguk still had his doubts most especially, he was already sure from the moment that the two of you uttered your first I love yous to each other in the past that you were going to be the one and only woman he’ll want to hear that from—no one else.
He was just afraid of pulling you into the Family further. It was inevitable and a given already, as he never once thought of letting you go for the sake of your possible safety. It was selfish and terrible of him but he always thought that if other members of the Family could do it and still keep their wives and children safe, why can’t he? After all, the Mafia might always resort to violence and blackmailing when certain happenings don’t fall in their favor, but as much as possible, they tried to not step over the line and harm a Mafioso’s blood family. Doing so would bring shame to their values and would wage a war between the Four Families as they’d support their member’s want for vengeance and justice. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.
Jeongguk only hoped that it’ll always remain that way for as long as the two of you lived. He doesn’t think he would take it if something happened to you because of the business he was involved in. It was already bad enough that you’re the only weakness of your father, the only person he cherished now after your mother’s passing; now you’ve managed to become Jeongguk’s apparent weakness too.
He soon arrived at the entrance of your firm’s building. He already texted that he was on his way minutes ago, so he was pleased to see you marching out of the doors quickly once you saw his vehicle, hopping inside the passenger’s side and automatically leaning towards him as you gave him a kiss on the cheek.
“You good?” you asked straight off the bat, a hand on the back of his neck, fingers lightly massaging his nape.
Jeongguk relaxed again at the action and stared at you before being the one to lean towards you this time, kissing you on the mouth, longer and fuller. “I am,” he said as he let go, facing forward. “All thanks to you.”
You snorted while putting on your seatbelt. “Well, I’m glad. I take it that there are no concerning affairs about the Don?”
He only shook his head in confirmation, driving forward. It didn’t take long until you both were at the hospital; Jeongguk was satisfied to see that there were a significant number of men there at the entrance, alert and eyes continuously scanning the area. When they took notice of the Don’s grandson, one of Inhwan’s men, Yoongi who was mentioned earlier and was proven innocent, greeted the two of you and insisted on letting a soldato park the car so you both could head on your way. Jeongguk thanked him and proceeded on grasping your hand, pulling you with him as he followed Yoongi towards the Don’s room.
Jeongguk hardly looked at his grandfather while consoling his grandmother along the side. He never saw Don Jungsoo as helpless as he looked at that moment; the Don has always been a hero in Jeongguk’s eyes; his protector and the person he was sure would never desert him even if worst comes to worst. Even if the doctor in charge of Don Jungsoo already assured and explained to Jeongguk that they’ve already put the necessary meds to stop the blood clot and that they’re also monitoring the Don closely, Jeongguk somehow was still not at peace.
He looked like he was though, that he was calm and composed, thanking the doctor with such politeness the Don would commend him for before Jeongguk added that if his Grandpop comes out of the hospital better and healthier, he’ll put in a word to Hanseo to reward the doctor for the service.
“Do you want me to go out and buy food?” you whispered to Jeongguk as he stared at the television, his face expressionless and making it obvious that whatever was playing in the screen wasn’t capturing his interest; his grandmother already left to eat and get some clothes at the Jeon Residential Area, so it was just Jeongguk and you for the meanwhile until his uncles and cousins would arrive. “Guk?” You placed a hand on his thigh when he didn’t answer.
He dazely turned to you. “Yeah?”
You smiled. “Are you hungry? I can go out and buy food and you can stay here.”
“No, don’t leave.” He shook his head, scooting closer to you on the sofa you were both situated in. “I’m not that hungry yet. Are you?”
“Not that much.”
“Okay.” He held your hand and pulled you towards him with it, just so he could place an arm around your shoulder. “We can just stay here until Uncle comes.”
You gazed at him from the side. “Tell me what’s bothering you, sweetheart,” you murmured as you leaned your head back at his bicep.
He dared to smile. You always had a knack at reading his mind—it’s either that or he’s been visibly bothered for the past minutes for you to finally say something. “Just worried about Grandpop. Hate seeing him like this.”
“Yeah, I know. This sucks.” You pressed your lips together. “Dr. Hwang said he’ll be fine though. He’s already pulling through, all we’re waiting for is when he’ll wake up.”
“I have no doubt that he’ll be fine. I just don’t like waiting. I don’t like this stage—the uncertainty. Until I see his eyes open and have him talking to me, I’ll always feel bothered.”
“We can visit him everyday until that happens. Will that make you feel better about this? I bet it’ll make the Don happy too; he’ll be pleased to know his favorite grandson has always stuck by his side.” You grinned, teasing a little.
“How do you do that?” Jeongguk abruptly blurted and you raised your eyebrows. “How do you make things feel so easy? So light?” It wasn’t the time to act lovey-dovey, especially a few steps away from the Don’s bed, but Jeongguk got reminded of his father’s request to propose to you and marry you soon, and he deemed this second as one of the reasons why having you his wife would be one of the best decisions he’ll ever make if he decides to finally go forth with it.
“I’m made for you like that.” You smirked, squeezing his hand. “I’m your personalized lover.”
Jeongguk laughed. “That’s corny as fuck.”
“Excuse me? I’m trying to lighten the mood here more and you’re going to insult my attempts?” You were already laughing with him though.
“I love you.” He grinned and ducked his head to kiss your nose since your lips were too far from reach. “Always be my angel, okay?”
You dragged yourself higher to do his unfinished task, kissing him on the lips, just an innocent peck. “I’ll stay on your shoulder forever.”
“You better.”
You kissed him again. “I love you too, Guk.”
He sighed in content, petting your head gently while you laid your temple against his chest.
Jeongguk indeed came to the Don’s hospital room everyday after that, staying longer than you could as you had a job to maintain, keeping himself updated first hand about any news about his grandpop’s health. For days he sat at the farthest side of the sofa while various visitors offered their wishes of recovery to Don Jungsoo, holding the old man’s hand and kissing it, crying on it even as if to show how sincere they were, praying profusely for his fast recuperation. Sometimes they’d offer their wishes to Jeongguk or to Hanseo when the latter was present too.
Finally after nine days, the Don opened his eyes and Jeongguk was there to witness it happen, immediately jumping out of his seat and pressing the nurse call button as per protocol right after.
The Don looked at him, his old and misty eyes staring at Jeongguk. “Hanseo?” he said and even with the error, Jeongguk still smiled.
“It’s Jeongguk, Grandpop. It’s me. I’m here.”
“Jeongguk,” Don Jungsoo repeated, slowly recognizing him. “Jeongguk, my golden boy.”
Dr. Hwang and the nurses swarmed inside the room quickly and soon enough, the other members of the Family were already there too, having just gotten the news thanks to Jeongguk who called his father as soon as the medical staff were taking care of the Don. Even you managed to arrive at the hospital upon Jeongguk’s text swiftly, entering the VIP room with Inhwan and approaching Don Jungsoo alongside your father, the old man offering you a tired yet pleased smile as your gazes connected and you bowed in respect.
You stayed with Jeongguk for another two hours before one of Jeongguk’s uncles convinced him that he should go home, take a nice shower, and rest while they take their turn in looking out for the Don. Jeongguk agreed and obviously asked if you could come home with him, which you nodded to, said your farewells to the Don, and then fled with Jeongguk to go to their home at the Jeon Residential Area. Once there, you stayed in his room as he took a nice bath, sprawled your body on his bed and waited until he was done so you could ask what he wanted for dinner.
He came out of the bathroom just as you were talking with a fellow associate at the law firm on the phone. You ended the call shortly at his return and smiled at him; Jeongguk went to his wardrobe to pick out some clothes, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist that you would have been fazed about if it wasn’t an already common sight to see. Nonetheless, it was still a sight that you were happy to be blessed with, your eyes trailing to the curve of his tattoo-filled arms, his defined chest and abs, right over to his muscular back that Jeongguk noticed you were truly ogling at when he glanced at your direction.
“You’re drooling, angel.” He smirked and you flickered your stare back to his eyes. “You like what you see?”
“Don’t I always?” You let out a huge breath, Jeongguk grinning and walking to your spot on the bed.
He leaned down, tilting his head to the side and pressed his mouth against yours. You ultimately melted at his touch and your insides easily squirmed in desire with that one gesture. Jeongguk felt the same way, felt the same impulse to go where this was headed faster. Being the patient and considerate man he always was however, he waited until you made the second move, the move that will reassure him that you wanted it as much as he did, and the instance you tugged his towel downwards that caused it to fall down, he didn’t waste time in pushing you forward so that you’d lay on the bed and under him.
The Jeon Family was still a little old-fashioned sometimes because of Don Jungsoo; the Don still expressed his disapproval of premarital sex whenever the subject rose as he’s a firm believer that a woman should be kept pure before the night of the wedding. It was an ironic principle by the Don really, as he still condoned the organization protecting one of the largest strip joints in the city and subsequently caved into the business of prostitution as well. Perhaps it was just a value he wanted to keep within the family—a value that Jeongguk has honestly not been able to keep with you.
It was foreseeable though as you and Jeongguk were in your prime, only in your late 20s, still considerably young; the both of you were also a good looking pair and a very smitten one too. It simply would be impossible to think that nothing happened at least once in the five years you’ve been a couple. If that was the case, people would have to commend you two for the self-control and the dedication to keep the Don’s virtues within yourselves as well.
For the past week, Jeongguk has been longing to have you this near him. He’s been too preoccupied with his grandpop’s condition and what’s been going on in the business too that he hasn’t indulged himself in anything that could keep his mind away from it. With the Don unable to lead, it was Hanseo who acted as the boss of the Jeon Family; whether a lot approved of it or reckoned Hanseo as a great successor so far, Jeongguk wasn’t sure. He didn’t want to hear anything that would cause unnecessary anger and stress on his part, so he chose not to hear the opinions of others about it. He only knew that Seokjin argued a lot with Hanseo just to put his father in the right mindset.
It’s obvious that Jeongguk has indeed been craving this with the harsh slams of his hips against your thighs as he spreads you further. It’s been seconds since he triggered an orgasm from you after eating you out like a starved man, shoving two fingers in and out of you rapidly as well, intent on making you come and get you prepped for him as fast as he could for he truly has been too eager to feel you around him again. Two weeks of not getting to make love with you was too much of a long time for Jeongguk to put it plainly.
“You wasted your shower,” you moaned as he lifted a leg of yours over his shoulder, your intention to tease apparent even if you were already being railed deliciously.
“I can just take another one. With you.”
You felt the pit of your stomach beginning to knot once more in pleasure and Jeongguk grunted as you squeezed him tighter. He dropped your leg and fell forward, latching his mouth around a nipple while a free hand groped your other breast. You gripped the hair at the back of his head, tugging its strands firmly, prompting a louder grunt from Jeongguk that sounded more of a growl than any other sound he has made and he let your nipple go to return to your mouth.
“Fuck—” you cursed with a hiss— “I’m gonna come again.” You whined.
“Touch yourself for me,” he softly ordered.
You followed his command and reached down to strum your clit hastily, Jeongguk pounding his cock inside your cunt in a sloppier manner. He too was close and was already aiming to take the both of you to your highs without any more delay. In a few more thrusts, more dirty whispers on your ear as he coaxed you to come again—to milk him dry and to let yourself go—your second orgasm rippled through you greatly; your loud noises of ecstacy probably being heard beyond the four walls of Jeongguk’s bedroom that he covered your mouth with his own to not let anyone near catch it. He might be delighted to let anyone know you were being treated well in the bedroom, but he still valued your want of privacy.
“Can I come inside?” He’s heaving, sweat running down his temple and chest. “Please? Please let me come inside your pretty pussy.” Jeongguk was whining at that point, dragging every bit of his control to not blow his load just yet.
You nodded, eyes closed, muttered yes over and over again, and with your permission, Jeongguk came inside you like stated. He groaned against your neck, forehead crushing the pillow by your head, his sweet moans eliciting goosebumps to rise on your skin. He gave you a couple of slow thrusts and then pulled out, kneeling on the mattress between your legs to stare at his cum seeping down your cunt. He grinned, stroking the tip along your folds in satisfaction, pushing two fingers in to keep his load in it, and when he was done, he crawled to your side, gently hauling you to his chest.
You ran your palm on his opposite shoulder and squeezed it while your cheek rested on its twin. “I’m tired.”
“You can take a nap,” he whispered, planting kisses on your forehead and hair, anywhere his lips could touch.
“I feel icky down there.”
He laughed and you pushed yourself up to glare at him playfully. Jeongguk remained grinning; he cupped your face and kissed you on the lips again. Soon you were on your back like earlier and he was hovering over you, the both of you making out. “Angel,” he mumbled, the endearment he loved using the most because of his reasoning that you were one of those heavenly creatures yourself, rang in your head in a more loving way, and you clung yourself against him closer, “you’ll marry me if I asked, right?”
You released his lips, pushing his face away, your thoughts returning to earth at his out of the blue inquiry. “What?”
“Marry me,” he said with more conviction, his eyes staring through yours. “I’ll make you the happiest woman alive.”
You chuckled. “I already am.”
“Then make me the happiest man alive by saying yes.”
“Guk—”
“I love you. You love me. We’ve been loving each other since forever. Why don’t we officiate it?”
“Is this your ‘I just got laid and I feel high’ brain speaking?”
“____…” he called you by your name, a rather rare occurrence if it’s just the two of you than most people would think; you understood then that he was really being serious, “I want to marry you.”
You gazed at him, your hand pushing his hair back away from his face. You appeared amazed, like you were waiting for the punch line of his joke or for him to generally just take his words back—but it never came, Jeongguk just remained staring at you, waiting for you to answer, and with a shaky exhale after realizing he was for real, you nodded. “Okay. Propose to me then.”
He kissed you; he placed his lips close to your ear; he murmured and confessed his love to you all over again. You smiled all throughout, your heartbeat beating fast and your eyes welling up as you listened to him recount dozens of memories with you, memories that you weren’t even aware he remembered up until that moment. As his finale, he asked you again if you would do the honor of marrying him, to make him the happiest man alive, though barely finishing his sentence, he abruptly propelled himself up from his position and rummaged for something in the bedside table at your left, and when he let you see what he stole from the drawer’s contents, it was a red box.
“Have you always had that right there?” you exclaimed, amused.
“No, just last night. I was beating myself up for not being able to think of a creative way of proposing soon and I might have shoved this ring too hard inside the drawer.”
You chuckled. “You’re unbelievable, Guk. You’re naked and you’re proposing and now you’re telling me you’ve endangered my supposed engagement ring?”
He ignored your teasing, acknowledging it only with a grin. “Will you marry me?” he finished his propal and opened the box; as expected of Jeongguk’s superior taste, the diamond ring that was placed in the center was so gorgeous you widened your eyes in astonishment.
You stared at the ring longer and looked up at him; you tipped your head to the side for effect and gestured to him to come closer. He did with a roll of his eyes, setting his head near yours and you hooked your arm around his neck, pulling him lower before whispering too in his ear. “Yes.”
What happened next was consisted of childlike giggling, Jeongguk pushing the ring on your ring finger, Jeongguk tackling you in an embrace, the both of you telling each other “I love you so much” until the phrase wore out, and then the inevitable love making for the second time that evening that also came to be more heartfelt than the last one—one that Jeongguk automatically added to his long list of unforgettable memories with you, his soon-to-be wife.
━ CHAPTER IV.
You didn’t want anything too flashy, that’s what you made clear. You wanted the wedding ceremony to only be attended by close friends and family; you wanted it to be intimate and personal as a wedding you thought should be. And although Jeongguk agreed and understood your point when you told him that, he expressed early on too that it was not going to be easy to make it happen for the sole reason that the person you were marrying was the grandson of the great Don Jungsoo—meaning that flashy and well-publicized would be the adjectives that would describe your wedding with him and not intimate and personal.
“I’m sorry,” he apologized sincerely right across from you on the table; the two of you were having lunch in some fancy restaurant near your law firm, the topic of wedding plans arising while you ate. “I wish I could say that I can just go ahead and tell Grandpop that I’d like to keep our wedding private, but you know how he is. You know how this family is.”
For the last few weeks, the Don’s health has been better. There were still risks, of course; he wasn’t magically cured from all illnesses just because he woke up and recovered. He was still an old man after all, and ever since the incident happened to him, his speech has notably become incomprehensible at times; a part of his face also slightly drooped, though you wouldn’t really notice it unless you’ve been staring at the Godfather your whole life and was sensitive to changes like that. As for his body though, he became thinner and in every step he took, looked like he grew heavier too. However, in regards to Don Jungsoo’s wisdom and ability to share intelligent thoughts, it was still gratefully there, just shared in a fashion that was a bit slower than before and perhaps harder to understand.
“Yeah, I get it,” you said. “What if we just elope and get married at some place like Vegas instead?” You were clearly joking. You showed it in the small upward curve of the other end of your lips, but you knew that Jeongguk sensed that there was still some genuinity hidden behind your light guise. “I’m kidding,” you added for a quick measure.
“I’m sorry,” he repeated.
“Don’t apologize, sweetheart. There’s no reason for you to do so.”
“It’s just that I think I’m depriving you of spending our wedding day the way you want it. Haven’t you dreamed about something like this when you were young?”
“I did. I forgot about it eventually too. It’s not a big deal.”
“It’ll be a big deal to me if my beautiful bride won’t be happy on our special day.”
“Keep up the flattery and I’ll assure you that your beautiful bride will be happy.” You chuckled.
“Okay, how about this—” Jeongguk reached out and grasped your hand— “you do everything you want for the wedding and I won’t object. You can pick the theme, the food, the cake—everything. The only thing I’ll be having control over is the extra guesses for the ceremony and reception.”
“Guk, come on, I won’t deprive you like that. This is your wedding too.”
“I just want it to be memorable and have it the way you want, angel.”
“As long as you’re the one I’m saying I do too—it’ll be memorable and be exactly like I dreamed of. Don’t worry.”
Jeongguk grinned. “You mean that?”
“Would I have said yes if I didn’t?”
He chuckled and brought your knuckles to his lips, smooching it loudly in a playful yet sweet way.
Two months after that, you had your engagement party at the villa. Your home was big enough to accomodate people and it was a good thing that at least in that event, you had only spent it with your close loved ones and not anyone who wanted to suck up to your groom and steal him throughout the whole event, perhaps drowning him in unnecessary praises and ego boosts to get a good word from Jeongguk to Don Jungsoo. It was Jeongguk’s promise that he would ask the Don to keep the engagement party as exclusive as what you wanted, and indeed it is what happened.
There were people from your law firm, friends from college and from law school, and as for Jeongguk’s peers, he invited only a small number of people he knew; he told you they were mostly family friends, some college friends too, and close relatives. Your father, Inhwan, couldn’t help but invite his own set of guests, mostly people he knew through the Don. Of course, that only meant that the Don and his wife were also present in the event, along with Jeongguk’s parents, Hanseo and Yeonjin, and Seokjin with his wife as well.
A lot of people gawked and praised your diamond engagement ring, gushing how it looked dashing on your beautiful hand and how Jeongguk must have really gone all the way to buy it for you. In the moments your fiancé heard such admiration, he, who was standing beside you all day, smiled and squeezed your waist, glancing at you before declaring that it’s because you only deserve the best every single time. Ladies shared meaningful looks of envy with each other and teased you for being so lucky; gentlemen whistled in hilarity and gave Jeongguk playful pushes. Anybody with two eyes saw how you both shared great love and respect for one another, that it was always either admirable or gut-wrenching (in a good way).
“Are you ready to be part of the family?” Seokjin suddenly popped beside you and handed you a champagne flute. Jeongguk just left to go to the bathroom and unbeknownst to you, had asked Seokjin to take his place for a while until he came back.
You thanked him. “Is that question some kind of test?”
“Yep. If you say the wrong answer, I get to claim that fancy ring as my prize.” He nodded at your hand where the ring glimmered in the hanging lights. “I think I can support my family with that for over a couple of years.”
You snickered at his sarcasm.
While you were growing up, you have always admittedly been closer to Seokjin than you were with Jeongguk. Before your fiancé officially entered your life and claimed what would soon be his permanent place, it was Seokjin who you frequently saw and hung around with. The two of you had a similar sense of humor that you found clear connection in; he was and acted like an older brother you never had—in Jeongguk’s case, he already was an adoptive brother of the young man for since the death of Seokjin’s parents when he was in high school, Hanseo, who was his godfather, took him in the family. Inhwan was there to fend for him too, hence why you two became close, however, there was a period in your friendship wherein it faded out a little when he went to the States to pursue his baccalaureate and Juris Doctor degree, a path that you too was supposed to take as an aspiring lawyer yourself but with your father having no one close to real family if you did, you opted to stay.
“Is it odd that I’m a little nervous about it?” you asked him after a few seconds of silence. “Like, me and Guk have been together for so long, and I know his family likes me, but why do I still feel like they might change their mind when we get married?”
“As in Yeonjin becomes an evil mother-in-law?” He smirked and you gave him a look at the question. “Your worries are pointless, really. You know they already adore you. Hell, even the Don loves you and that’s an achievement of its own. You don’t have anything to be troubled about, ____.”
“The Don loves everyone.” You sipped on your flute.
“He loves everyone who his family loves,” he corrected. “To others he’s just kind and generous.”
You scrunched your forehead together and stared then at the Don who sat on a table far from yours. He was talking to Hanseo and Inhwan, a rather somber expression on his face; his mouth moved in a slow and steady bearing. You’ve thanked him earlier for going still despite his obvious declining health. He was still able to do things on his own and appear like he has always been, but being one to know what’s really going on behind the glamour of Don Jungsoo, you were aware that his first case of having a stroke took its toll on him; a fact that you noticed the Jeon Family has been trying to conceal.
“Seokjin, can you be honest with me?” you suddenly began.
He glanced at you. “About what?”
“The reason why your family insists on having the wedding as soon as possible.” You turned to him. “It’s because of Don Jungsoo’s condition, isn’t it?”
“Why do you say that?”
“Just an observation.” You shrugged nonchalantly.
Seokjin raised an eyebrow. “Don’t you think questions like that ought to be asked to Jeongguk instead?”
“I already did.”
“And what did he tell you?”
“He said that he wants his grandfather to be present and healthy on the special day, that’s why we should get married as soon as possible.”
“Then that’s the reason.”
“That’s a reason,” you said. “I have a feeling there’s more.”
Seokjin stared at you and brought the rim of his champagne on his lips. “You’re a smart girl, princess,” he replied. “And because of that, I’m sure you’ll figure it out on your own.”
You dared to snort in amusement. You knew that Seokjin was another one who didn’t budge, but it was still worth the shot.
You wanted to be let in with whatever has been happening since the Don’s mishap as you didn’t think that the way they reacted was how a normal family would when the head of your clan just suffered from a stroke. They were still sympathetic, of course, overly concerned about the health of the Don, however you had felt the tension that rose within the Jeon Family in the days that Don Jungsoo remained lying unconscious on his hospital bed. You saw how troubled Jeongguk was, even saw your father look visibly stressed, though what you had found most peculiar were the way outsiders were reacting to the news of the Don falling ill. They were taking every opportunity to bring down his name and his family—referring to him with titles such as ‘mob boss’ and ‘king of the underworld’ that it was impossible for you not to be curious.
“What did I miss?” Jeongguk returned to your place with raised eyebrows. “What’s with the serious faces?”
“I was welcoming ____ to the family,” Seokjin told him.
You decided to play along. His disregard of the last conversation probably meant he wasn’t keen on talking about it again. “More like threatening me. He wants to steal my ring.” You laughed at the same time Seokjin did when he heard you.
“I’m going to see this more often, aren’t I?” Jeongguk’s arm snaked around your waist while his eyes moved back and forth between you two. “The both of you just constantly ganging up on me with inside jokes or whatever?”
“Maybe. That’s what makes ____ the best sister-in-law, though.”
“The only sister-in-law actually.” You snickered. Seokjin clinked his glass with yours.
After the engagement party took place, came the rapid planning for the wedding. Don Jungsoo was ever so kind to pledge that all expenses for the ceremony and the reception were to be paid by him, an offer that you wanted to reject for even though you appreciated his kindness with all of your heart, you didn’t want to burden him and take advantage of it in that kind of extent. Jeongguk convinced you not to do so and just go along with it though; he said that The Don gained happiness by doing favors like that to his loved ones, especially to his favorite grandson, as he proudly claimed. Jeongguk insisted that it would bring great satisfaction to his Grandpop to know that he made a huge contribution to an important event of both of your lives.
So, you agreed, and in five months’ time, the wedding ceremony commenced and with just a blink of an eye, you found yourself being a true married woman to Jeon Jeongguk. You vowed to love him endlessly and to always be by his side in a cathedral that fit hundreds of people, people who you either knew well or have never met in your whole life. But you found yourself not caring as much with the amount of individuals present like you initially did. All you cared about was how handsome Jeongguk looked in his midnight blue tuxedo and his hair styled in a fashion that had one side slicked back and the other had some strands falling on his forehead, his big and boyish grin that he displayed right after when he shed some tears as he saw you walk down the aisle, his promises of devotion to you from that point forward, and especially the strength and earnestness of his kiss when the priest finally said “You may now kiss the bride”.
“I love you,” he whispered to you as he leaned back, his face only centimeters away, those words the only thing processing in your head while the crowd clapped and cheered
You grinned, kissing him more. “And I love you.”
The reception was held in one of the Don’s owned properties, a spacious mansion that no doubt was able to cater the hundreds of guests present. It was decorated in line with yours and Jeongguk’s chosen theme for the reception which was rustic, fitting the also rustic architecture of the venue. There were dark wooden chairs and tables covered only partially with white linen tablecloth; hand-tied bouquets and florals with greenery on baskets at some parts of the walls; antique ornaments and lights hanging on the ceiling; and the ambiance of the place was simply just the way you both wanted, delighting you two when you first arrived.
You slightly grew self-conscious with the amount of guests again when the host introduced you and Jeongguk as a married couple. You scanned the audience and saw a lot of familiar faces—and they were familiar not because you knew them personally, but because you have seen them on TV or in a newspaper once. You were aware that the Don had a lot of friends from the entertainment industry too, but you didn’t think that some of them would actually be close enough with the Don to be invited to the wedding.
“Just say the magic word and I’ll bail us out,” Jeongguk said against your ear while a distant relative of his sang in the center of the hall. The fun games were over and the program was going towards its end, the only thing left were the warm messages and the performances that your loved ones prepared for the special day.
You turned to him and chuckled. “First of all, I have no idea of this magic word that you’re talking about. Second of all—that eager to get me alone, huh?”
His eyes glinted.
You two made a pack since your engagement party that you would not partake in any sexual acts (the most would only be making out or groping if the libido was too tough to handle) before the wedding to make the night of the honeymoon more awaited for. It wasn’t even that long, to be frank (okay, maybe it was—five months was a considerable long time) but it was the longest in a while that you haven’t had sex since you started doing such act with him. Jeongguk was okay with the idea and agreed that it’ll make the wedding night more worth the wait.
However, earlier at the room where the both of you changed into different clothes for the reception, Jeongguk had kissed you and you kissed him back with the same flaring passion he was showing, prompting an unplanned heavy make out session that also brought a palm of his on one of your ass cheeks, your husband squeezing it and groaning, murmuring how he couldn’t wait until later to have you again. You jokingly slapped it away and told him to be more patient, which he groaned louder for and kissed you one last time before finishing on dressing up.
“You’ve been driving me crazy all day,” he continued, still whispering close to your ear. “You looked so gorgeous in the wedding dress—and now look at you right now, angel. You’re really giving me the impression that you truly are a gift from the heavens.”
You smiled. You were wearing a more daring attire for the reception, a lace maxi dress with a straight neckline and thin shoulder straps; it had a slit on the right side just above your knee as well, but it wasn’t that aspect of the dress that made it daring, it was the fact it completely exposed your back from behind and only had strings tied across its ends to make it appear not completely backless.
“You can take it off for me later,” you told him with a smirk.
Jeongguk huffed at that. “Don’t plant the idea in my head or I’m going to have a boner all night.”
“Well, it’s only fair. Do you think I’m fine with your chest practically in my face?” you retorted, and in cue, flickered your gaze down to his chest where the polo he was wearing had three buttons opened, giving anyone the view of his impressive pecs.
He seemed pleased that you noticed it. “You’re more than welcome to take it off for me too.”
“I’ll rip it off you, sweetheart.” You chuckled and pecked the corner of his mouth. He hummed and placed a cheeky hand on your upper thigh at the action, and when your eyes followed where his hand was travelling, you automatically lowered it down to your knee. “Guk.”
“Okay, okay,” he frowned and faced his palm up, an invitation for you to intertwine it with his and you accepted the offer, “I’ll behave.”
For the rest of the night, after the special performances by good friends and family, the reception felt like a campaign and Jeongguk was the candidate as it neared its conclusion. Acquaintances and business partners talked and congratulated him—they congratulated you too, of course, but you sensed that it was only mere politeness that made them do so. Their real target was still the Don’s grandson and having the chance to butter him up for the sake of getting on the good side of Don Jungsoo. In fact, you think that Don Jungsoo was perhaps more acknowledged than you throughout the evening as you recalled the amount of men that went to his table and shook his hand in eagerness for the duration of the function.
“Really, Dad? You’re going to cry at this last moment?” you teased your father; his expression was solemn and he had his lips pursed as you bid him your farewells to go to the airport where you’ll be flying to Jeju Island for the honeymoon. He didn’t cry when he handed you to Jeongguk at the cathedral, or shed a tear when you shared your father-daughter dance at the reception, but now it looked like his tear ducts were finally surrendering in defeat.
“I’m not crying,” he denied, though his hug was tight when you embraced him. “You take care of yourself, okay?”
“I’m still coming back after two weeks, you know.”
“Yeah, I know, kiddo.” He pulled back and kissed you on the forehead, holding you out within arm’s length to gaze at you fondly. “I guess I’m a little overreacting. Imagine if your mom was still here.”
“No doubt there’ll be waterfalls coming from her eyes.” You joked. One of the fond memories you had of your late mother was how easy it was to trigger a tear from her.
“Inhwan,” Jeongguk just finished instructing some men to help with the luggages so he decided to join the two of you, “or is it Dad too from now on?”
Inhwan laughed lightly as the young man stood beside you. “Sure, why not? You’re officially my son-in-law now anyways.”
Jeongguk gestured for a hug and Inhwan complied. He patted Inhwan’s back and said with a soft voice, “Don’t worry, I’ll do everything I can to always make ____ happy. She’s safe with me.”
“I know you will.” Inhwan grasped his shoulder when they both leaned away. “That’s why I like you so much, Guk. You’re a good one, you take care of my kid well.” They shared a smile.
While they continued to talk, you approached Hanseo, Yeonjin, and Jeongguk’s grandmother. You told them your thanks again for being part of the momentous occasion and for helping in making it happen in the way you wanted. Hanseo told you that it was no problem; Yeonjin kissed your cheek and said she was happy to finally have a daughter herself; Jeongguk’s grandmother embraced you and gave your cheek a kiss as well, saying there that she should begin passing on famous recipes in the Jeon household to you. Next, you moved to the Don who was just about to go ahead and sit at the backseat of his designated vehicle, but upon seeing you walk to him, stopped and waited until you two were finally standing face to face.
“Thank you so much for everything today, Don Jungsoo,” you said, bowing to show your respect. Even though the Don has been nothing but kind and goodhearted to you in the past years you have known him, you were still cautious whenever you interacted with the old man for the reason that is you were still intimidated by his presence and the powerful aura he gave off. “I appreciate it so much, truly, I don’t think I can ever thank you enough for being so generous.”
“You’re part of the family now, ____,” he clasped a hand of yours between his and tapped it gently, “so please feel comfortable to call me as Jeongguk would. It is I who should be thanking you for being there for my grandson no matter how difficult that boy can be. Everything I’ve done is nothing compared to the joy you’ve given him amidst the hardships he goes through everyday.”
“Oh, it comes both ways, I assure you. Jeongguk was clearly raised well for him to be this wonderful.”
“I hope that stays for a long time then—you and Jeongguk respecting and loving each other. One thing I’m sure in this withered life of mine is that loyalty plays a huge part in how events play out. The best investment you can ever have in your life is a good partner to spend it with.” He gave your hand another pat and then he let go. “Tell me if Jeongguk ever gives you a hard time and I’ll teach him a lesson.”
“That’s impossible, Grandpop.” Jeongguk walked from behind you and hugged his grandfather goodbye. “I don’t think you've noticed but ____ clearly has the pants in this relationship.”
They laughed, the Don’s laughter coming out as a wheeze though the smile on his face was unmistakably and genuinely amused. He said his final farewells to you two and you told him yours, saying too that you hope for him to keep on getting better that the Don appreciably smiled at and said his thanks. You watched as the vehicle he was in drove away, two more following closely behind as another led the path, placing the car where Don Jungsoo was in the middle.
“Ready to go?” Jeongguk asked when it was just you two there.
You smiled at him. “Yeah.”
You arrived at Jeju Island at about 10:56 PM that night. Out of all the places you could have gone to, you and him decided that Jeju Island was the one to go for the honeymoon because it was the same place where you celebrated your first anniversary in the past. Besides, you two didn’t want to go to another beautiful country and exhaust yourselves more with the travel time and all the arrangements you’d have to do for the location you’d be staying in for two weeks. The hotel you’ll be residing in was sponsored yet again by Jeongguk’s family.
“I hope you’re not too tired.” Jeongguk smirked at you while you both walked out of the elevator to head to the suite you were going to settle in for the mini vacation.
You glanced at him and smirked back; your hands were intertwined and you were swaying it back and forth childishly. “Me? Of course not.”
“You sure?”
“One hundred percent. How about you?”
“You really want to ask that?” He was looking at you differently now, eyes shaping themselves in a manner that you were all too familiar with.
“Well, I’m asking you because I’m just hoping you won’t sleep on me. I know we haven’t gotten proper action in months for you to miss this opportunity but let’s be real—when you’re tired, you’re tired.”
“I swear, I’m not.” He chuckled and paused with you as you arrived by the door. “I’m too pumped for me to be and indeed miss this opportunity.” He brought out the keycard, pressed it against the intended spot, and you heard the lock disengage with an audible click
At the sound of that, you began to get jitters. It was another one of those funny things you’ve been experiencing with anything related to Jeongguk since the engagement—that even though you’ve been with him practically half of your life and was one of the people you could be your absolute self and be assured you won’t be judge—you were starting to feel awkward and shy at times, such as this moment right here where even though Jeongguk had already kept the keycard back in his pocket and had opened the door to welcome yourselves to the room, you were frozen on where you stood, your feet seemingly stuck.
He appeared to have sensed your sudden showcase of reluctance for he abruptly faced you, his hands going on your bare arms as he smiled. “Let’s go?” He tilted his head towards the suite. Your luggages were already there, placed kindly by the hotel staff while you and Jeongguk were finalizing some papers at the lobby.
You shook every feeling of wariness away and nodded. At the gesture, Jeongguk’s smile widened into a grin and as fast as he could, he scooped you in his arms in what popular media would call ‘bridal style’, emitting a surprised yelp from you though you prevented your mouth from producing more noise by covering it with a hand while he walked further inside the room, kicking the door close behind him.
“Guk!” You laughed and he did too, face getting closer to yours until he captured your lips successfully.
You reciprocated as soon as you felt him kiss you, your arms being thrown around his neck so you could support yourself better. Jeongguk laid you down on the bed and you realized that rose petals were on them when your back hit the mattress, your eyes opening and spinning down to check if what you were thinking of were true and true enough, there they were. You had to make a mental note to thank the owner of the hotel for being accommodating enough to do the effort of creating a romantic atmosphere; they might do this as a standard for newly-weds, but the owner was a good friend of Hanseo’s so you wanted to express your gratitude personally.
“You said I could take this off, right?” Jeongguk ran his hands on the sides of your dress and you nodded.
He moved his mouth to your throat and kicked off with what he’s been yearning to do for those whole five months of not getting the proper taste of you. Despite the longing and the anticipation though, Jeongguk didn’t act rashly; instead he did anything rather excruciatingly slow—the way his lips moved against yours, how he untied the straps that enabled your dress to stay together, the manner in which he removed it from your body, planting wet kisses on your skin where the fabric of your dress previously glided on… fucking hell, you didn’t know whether you were trembling already because of his obvious unhurriedness or because you knew where his ministrations were going to take you.
“So pretty,” he breathed out raggedly as he squeezed your breasts. You were completely undressed before him as he intended, the only thing left was your white laced underwear that you wore to match the dress. “I think I’m going to nut by this sight of you alone, angel.”
You dared to chuckle. “Is it my turn to rip your polo off now?” Your hands were fondling the collar of his top.
“Be my guest.” He smirked.
Unlike him, you were swift in unbuttoning his long-sleeved polo, hastily pushing it past his shoulders to slide it off his arms. In the approximately ten seconds you did that, you kept on kissing him, sucking lightly on his lower lip, Jeongguk helping you in discarding the material away from his body as well. When that was done, he surged forward, laying over you on the bed, and you quickly carried on with removing his pants, briskly unbuckling his belt and unzipping it to grant you the freedom to tug it down his thighs.
As he pressed his body against you, you ultimately felt his hardness on your stomach, a sensation that you groan at, your insides tingling. You instinctively reached down and grabbed his cock over his boxers to feel it more, massaging and groping it, just the way he liked and what Jeongguk responded to by nibbling your jaw harshly. “Fuck,” he moaned before uttering a warning, “not too fast, not too fast.”
“Want you,” you pant, ignoring his protest, your palm not slowing down, “right now, Guk. Want your dick in my mouth.”
“Yeah?” He grunted, disposing of his boxers and flinging it off his feet. “Does my pretty wife want her mouth fucked first?”
You grinned at the title. It made your pussy clench into nothing. “Yes.”
He gnawed at your jaw before leaning back. “Scoot higher for me.” He instructed and you followed, backing up on the bed until you stopped at the pillows by the head. There were still petals all over the sheets that you had to flick them away with the back of your hand.
Jeongguk trailed his kisses from your knees up to your inner thighs, hands sensually caressing your sides then your breasts. He always had a thing for your tits; he received pleasure from just seeing them cupped by his hands, loved it when it jiggled when he fucked you hard—the image of that alone popping in his head making him harder. Without delay then, he proceeded on going forth with your request, Jeongguk kneeling over you, both of his knees on either side of your shoulders, the tip of cock on your chin.
There was precum leaking on it, a sight that you salivated at. Jeongguk gave his shaft a few strokes, teasing you by gliding the end of his dick on your lips. “Shit,” he groaned when he indulged himself in finally pushing his cock inside your mouth, “that feels so good already, angel. Just like that—I missed that mouth.”
His thrusts were relaxed. He didn’t really want to rush. He gently ran his fingers through your hair and pushed all loose strands away, wanting to get a clear view of your face. You had your eyes closed and you were bobbing your head voluntarily to meet each thrust of his hips. At one instance, you let the tip reach the farthest it could go and you gagged a little, pulling back with a heavy gasp. Jeongguk stretched behind him and touched your clothed heat, feeling how soaked it already was and how just a light press brought a lengthy moan out of you.
“Fuck, fuck.” He cursed as he fucked your mouth faster, your hand palming his balls, though upon the last minute, once his cock was starting to pulsate and his balls were tightening, he pulled back.
You exhaled, some saliva connecting your lips and his cock, and Jeongguk kissed your mouth sloppily before he slithered down to stop right in front of your cunt, working faster now as he pulled your underwear off and dived right in between your legs, sucking and slurping on your clit with a profound determination. His groans and grunts added to the pleasure—you loved hearing him get so into the act of whatever it was that he was doing to drive you crazy—craved it at times even, his sweet sounds even staying in your mind after you were both done. Jeongguk spreaded your lips and spat right on them and went back in, growling.
“So sweet. I’ve been dreaming about tasting this pussy again,” he said, two fingers rubbing it as his tongue licked your clit. “I could drink you up all night.” He inserted the fingers right in your hole and you mewled, arching your back slightly at the movement, moreso as he rapidly pushed it in and out, all the while still sucking your bundle of nerves. It felt like it was going on forever; everything was so good and your toes were curling already in anticipation. He switched between fucking you with his digits and his tongue, your walls welcoming the muscle every time and giving him something to taste.
“Ah—holy shit, I’m close—” you grabbed a fistful of his hair— “fucking hell—I’m going to come.”
The usual thing that Jeongguk would have done was keep up with his speed until you were coming on his face, your juices right on his mouth, his chin, just everywhere—but he stopped, for he had already thought that if there was anywhere you would be coming on for the first time in the last five months, it was going to be on his cock. And so he pulled away and hauled you closer by dragging you towards him roughly with your thighs. You gasped at the sudden showcase of strength, Jeongguk dropping back over you to devour your breasts.
His shaft was pressing against your heat, so near that it was causing you to be more impatient. Jeongguk nibbled a bud and squeezed the other, noisy and so fucking erotic it was sending you off to another space. You couldn’t take it anymore; you tried rubbing your folds together on his dick.
“Fuck me, Guk—please, please,” you begged and cried. “I can’t—I wanna feel you so bad now.”
He stopped paying attention to your tits and looked up, his hair messy and his eyes completely dazed. He brought himself higher so your faces were in level and kissed you; you still tasted what’s left of you in his mouth. “You want my cock inside your pussy?” he asked.
You nodded hastily. “Want it, please.”
“Really? How much?”
“So fucking much.”
“Is that the best thing you could do?” His fingers wrapped itself on your jaw and he tightened his grip. It didn’t hurt, just made you steady—made you pay more attention to reality; he knew you liked it. “Beg harder for it, angel,” he said, looking straight in your eyes now.
You whined. “Please, please, please—I want it.” You marveled his chest, your palms appreciably massaging his pecs. “I want you to fuck me hard—want you to come in my pussy, fill me up so fucking good.”
“Yeah?” His fingers moved to your throat as he leaned back. “You want me to knock you up on our wedding night?”
“Jeongguk—please—fuck me, please.”
He dared to chuckle at the desperation. “Well, who am I to deprive my wife of what she wants, hmm?” He began to align his dick on your entrance. It’s been too long since his manhood was directly on your heat that even he shudders at the contact. “My beautiful wife deserves to be fucked good, doesn’t she?” It was obvious how the fondness of calling you his wife was already planted within him in the not even 24 hours of being married.
You were definitely not thinking straight anymore as he pushed it in. “Yes, yes, yes—” you moaned the words out in a chant, the stretch his cock does to your cunt compelling a louder cry from you in pleasure.
Jeongguk too was desperate. He fucked you fast and hard straight off which your slickness allowed him to do so without difficulty. His fingers that remained on your throat tightened in just the right amount, choking you in just the right way as he kept himself at a distance while he hovered over you. Jeongguk has always been a mix of aggressive and loving when it came to bed; it was either he was too aggressive or excessively loving, both that you didn’t have any complaints about. At the end of each ‘session’, he always satisfied you nonetheless and made you feel absolutely amazing—you never had one encounter with him that had you dismayed or upset after.
You were really getting close the more he rocked against you. You weren’t one too hard to be pleased—to trigger an orgasm from—especially if it’s Jeongguk we were talking about here, and given the five-month long of abstinence from sex to make this first night of the honeymoon extra worthwhile, you were too sensitive to hold back and control yourself from coming already. Jeongguk of course sensed that you were close, he groaned and growled whenever you clenched around his cock, your warm walls bringing him to the edge alongside you.
“You gonna come, angel?” He let go of your throat and was spreading your legs further, pushing and bending you forward. “Gonna come for me?”
You nodded, unable to speak, and he gave you one last hard kiss before he paused in working his hips to start lifting you up, erupting another whine from you for you were already there at the very last second when he did so, though you tried to make yourself as light as possible as he sat and made you sit on him, his cock not leaving your cunt. You got the hint and attached your mouth back on his, riding him in a fast pace instantly, continuing on where the both of you left on.
Jeongguk gave your ass a hard slap and gripped them firmly, bouncing you up and down on his dick faster. “That’s it, that’s it,” he grumbled, sliding his hand down to strum your clit, “that’s right, fucking use my cock to get off. That cock is fucking yours to use.”
You threw your head back and he used that as an opportunity to lavish on your chest, sucking and licking, and with the overwhelming sensation of his dick, the friction, the stimulation on your clit—in an abrupt snap, you came hard without warning, practically screaming his name as you did so, thighs convulsing uncontrollably, Jeongguk moaning too, cupping your face and dragging it close to his so he could kiss you and add to the pleasure you were experiencing.
You rode him until your thighs were aching and until he was on the verge of coming himself. Jeongguk urged you off him and turned you on your back when he was close, the side of your face falling on the mattress. He held your hips up, pushed your upper half down further, and fucked you senseless immediately, not wasting time, overstimulating your sensitive pussy but it was too good to ask him to stop.
“Fuck, you feel so fucking good—so tight, don’t know how I fucking lived without the feel of this for fucking months—” he moaned and gave your ass another hard slap, the sound of it ringing in your ears and making you clench. Jeongguk cursed again at the action and bent down to press his chest against you, sloppy kisses given on your shoulders and neck. “I’m gonna come. Gonna come inside you.”
“Please,” you choked out.
“You too. Come with me, angel.”
“Guk,” you whined, your tone protesting.
He was ramming onto your harder, his hips going haywire, and his hand went under your bodies to caress your breast, fingers pinching the bud. “Please—fucking, holy shit—I know you can. I know you can come for me. You’re my good girl. My sweet—” he shoved his cock deeper, pulling back from the tip and then pushing it all in— “sweet, fucking, beautiful girl.”
It is when he did that previous movement for a couple of times and whispered more praises in your ear that you found yourself experiencing another orgasm the same time that finally he too came with a very audible groan, his thick seed spilling inside you and filling you up. He squeezed your ass harshly, nails digging on them a bit, and then he pulled out after a few more thrusts, eating your pussy from behind right after as if everything wasn’t enough. He groaned at the taste of his cum mixed with your juices; he felt blood rushing to his dick again at the arousing taste of it and the image of your swollen cunt a second ago with his seed pouring down.
“Guk,” you whined, “too… too much,” you said when it was really starting to hurt.
Jeongguk leaned his face away and calmed down, granting soft kisses on your buttcheeks, his kisses travelling upwards until he had you laying on your back again, his mouth back on yours. “I missed fucking you,” he declared explicitly and you had the nerve to laugh, the pit of your stomach tingling in agreeableness.
“Told you it was worth it,” you bothered to joke and Jeongguk chuckled, his breathing ragged but he was composing himself, raising his head and looking at you.
“You’re worth it,” he said.
Your heartbeat escalated—as if it hadn’t been beating fast enough with the events that just transpired—and you placed your palm on his cheeks, stroking it affectionately. “You too. I love you so much, Jeongguk.”
He nuzzled his nose against yours, smiling, endearing bunny-like features showcasing themselves; he appeared like a different person from the man who was just drilling your cunt a while ago. “I love you much more, my angel.”
“No, no, that’s unfair. No one gets to love the other more.”
“It’s true though,” he argued. “But I didn’t mean that as a way to compete with what you feel—I’m just saying I love you much more. Much more than I can always say.”
You squinted your eyes at him and laughed. “Okay, Dr. Cheesy.”
“You laughing at me?” He playfully grazed his teeth against your earlobe and you squealed, Jeongguk chuckling.
You smiled so wide that your cheeks hurt; you kissed him repeatedly, wounding your arms around his shoulders, sighing in peace and thanking the universe for setting you up with a man as extraordinary as your husband. He returned the gesture and the both of you continued to consummate your marriage again and again throughout the night, the passion and the intimacy undeniable as what should be expected with newly-weds who were deeply in love with each other.
That prevailed in the next few days to come. You and Jeongguk were going at it like—well, as you liked to describe him as—as bunnies. You two were practically never seen outside the hotel suite except for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, sometimes even skipping going to the buffet area and opted for room service instead. Though when all the oxytocin died down (there were still left, but controlled) and you weren’t taking the other’s clothes off in every chance that either of you could get, you went to the beaches and famous travel spots around the island.
There you had the opportunity to do all the things your busy lives couldn’t let you two do. Both of you went hiking to famous mountains, visited majestic waterfalls and caves—you and Jeongguk even went horseback riding where he showed you some serious skills that you don’t think you’ve had the chance to see before, and generally just headed to all the tourist attractions your itinerary contained. All throughout, you forgot about your life waiting in Seoul for a while, this honeymoon with Jeongguk proving to be an event that you most definitely wanted to recreate in the future if said life allowed you to.
“I don’t know if I’m aroused or disturbed,” Jeongguk whispered to you while you two stared at a sculpture of a man and a woman clearly having sex; the woman was doing some kind of handstand and the man was behind her, supporting her and quite frankly, had his penis inside her too. One of your destinations was the famous Loveland in Jeju Island, where apparently there was really a lot of R rated art involved all over the park just like what you’ve been briefed about.
You snickered. “Maybe we’ve been having sex too much that it’s not as exciting to see.” You tilted your head to the side to get a better look at it. The details amazed you.
“Absolutely not,” he disagreed with a scrunched forehead, gazing at the sculpture too in interest still. “Do you think we can do that position later?”
Your hand flew up to hit his chest at the sudden question, eyes widening. “Jeongguk!”
“What?” He was grinning already though. “Is it wrong for me to ask?”
“Can you not ask it at this second?” You laughed. Your face was already burning at just the thought of Jeongguk having you in that position.
“So, you’re down to do it then?”
“No,” you gave him a look, “and even if I was, I don’t think I can carry myself and be able to do what the lady is doing.”
He nodded as if he was in deep thought. Jeongguk was wearing a familiar button down polo that day, the same orangish yellow Fendi one you had teased him for when he first officially asked you out, and even in the five years that has passed, he still looked unbelievably delicious on it, his tattoos that have gained in number on full display and a new set of sunglasses hooked on the front of his top, tugging it lower than normal. “I mean, we can do it while on the bed, like without you doing the handstand.”
“You really want to try it, don’t you?”
“You mentioned us having sex and now you planted the idea, angel. It’s your fault.” He smirked.
You rolled your eyes and looped an arm around his. “Let’s get out of this place before you get any more ideas.”
“Is that a yes?”
“It’s a no, sweetheart.”
You still did it however—the revised version of course—that very night as well. You’ve concluded once more that there’s just no way you could ever resist Jeongguk the moment he begins working his charm. He knew exactly what to do to get what he wanted; you thought that it’s because he always got what he wanted too in the entirety of his existence that he was already a master in memorizing what people wanted to hear or see from him to make them do him the favor. At some point when you were just starting to get friendly with Jeongguk, you constantly teased him for being a spoiled grandson of the Don and he would retaliate playfully that you were a spoiled daughter too by your father. You had said that ‘okay, that makes us even then’, but you still thought that your level of being spoiled was no match to his.
Despite that, Jeongguk never appeared to be arrogant or entitled. He was raised well by his family who were the first to get a taste on how to slowly rise up to power by working diligently and then getting the eventual desired result. From what Jeongguk told you on the intimate nights you have shared before, his father introduced him to their business at a young age and taught him everything necessary to know, his knowledge increasing the same time his age did in due course. He studied overseas for college at the Don’s wishes, returned after he finished and got his degree, and met you officially a few months later when he entered your home with Inhwan. Since then and since you pursued a relationship with him, Jeongguk has never been anything but lovely. It caused you suspicion at first for you didn’t believe that a man your age could be that mature and that understanding, but Jeongguk was simply ‘built different’ that you later on went along with the fact that he was just truly extraordinary.
When the last four days of the honeymoon came in, business related calls were disturbing you and Jeongguk at random hours of the day. You had an associate you worked on a case with who was studying and running errands for you for the meantime, a minor real estate case that was going to have its first hearing in a month, and the topic he usually brought up when he continuously called or messaged you. Jeongguk, on the other hand, seemingly had more pressing issues with JSG; he was the President of the company after all.
You peeked out on the balcony where Jeongguk just answered a call. “Guk? The car we booked to that dining place just arrived. The driver’s already in the lobby.”
He glanced at you. His face was serious and he raised a hand up, a signal to ask you if you would wait. You nodded and pretended to let him mind his own business while you checked your purse if you’ve forgotten anything—you said pretended because even though you were doing all that, you stole subtle glances at his direction, his back facing you and the only view you had the opportunity to see through the glass door. However, his arm movements were still discernible and at the instance he suddenly brought a hand on top of his hair, distressed, head nodding vigorously, you were positive that he just received some kind of bad news.
You no longer hid how you were staring at him; you paused whatever it was that you were being busy with and waited until Jeongguk finished the call. As he did, he didn’t even bother putting his phone back in his pocket; he just raised the hand that was holding it to accompany the other one already on his hair before sitting down on the sun lounger with a motion that came out like he slipped. You didn’t think twice about marching out to talk to him.
“Hey,” you gently touched his back, “who was that? Anything wrong?”
Jeongguk looked up and your worry escalated when you got a glimpse of his tear-filled eyes. “He passed on, ____. Grandpop—he didn’t… he got another stroke and—Pop said he didn’t make it this time.”
“Oh my god—Guk, I’m so sorry.” You automatically engulfed him in an embrace and Jeongguk fully let himself cry in what felt like frustration, his face turning towards your neck where you felt his tears dampen your skin. You whispered words of comfort as he sobbed, rubbed his back and carressed the back of his head; Jeongguk showed you a newfound kind of vulnerability at the knowledge that his grandfather was no longer alive and made it apparent that you were going to be here for him and that everything was going to be okay.
You didn’t know the true impact of it—but the death of Don Jungsoo was definitely the last thing any member of the Jeon Family wanted, which meant unlike what you were murmuring, everything was not going to be okay.
━ CHAPTER V.
The trick with the wedding worked. Seokjin informed Jeongguk before he got in the car to the venue of the reception that there were for sure spies sent from the other prominent Seoul Families to oversee the ceremony. By that time, the associates would have already informed their Caporegimes and the Caporegimes would have already informed the underboss as well who would have relayed the message to their respective Dons. Jeongguk was glad to hear that, thankful that at least their efforts of arranging everything and marrying you quite early on than what both of you preferred didn't go to waste.
For the first week of the honeymoon, at early dawn when he woke up before you would, he’d shared a call with either Seokjin or his father. They included him in all business related transactions and heard his side to forward it with the Don when they discussed it with him. Don Jungsoo only approved or declined any plans they had or prepositions from other people they received, then Hanseo acted his demands out as the active underboss. Don Jungsoo was going to retire soon, the Godfather established it when he was restored to health, and wanted Hanseo and especially Jeongguk to be more concerned with the business now that he was a few steps away from officially handing over the business.
Though upon the Don’s sudden yet still foreseeable death, despite how they’ve been preparing for something as terrible as this to fall to the Jeon Family, Hanseo was still shaken to be deemed as the new Don of the clan and be the head of their syndicate. Even if he saw himself as adequate and intelligent enough for the position, Hanseo knew he wasn’t as great as the late Don Jungsoo to live up to his father’s shoes. Perhaps his son, Jeongguk, was more fit for it than he was ever going to be, but he wasn’t sure if he wanted to bestow such responsibility unless Jeongguk was given no choice. For now, Hanseo had to do extremely good on his reign and prove to the members that he was deserving to be the Godfather.
Ultimately, Jeongguk took the death of his grandfather more badly than he thought. He was still rational and handled it the way Don Jungsoo would have wanted him to; however deep inside, there was a fire of hatred and anger burning inside of him that he only released in sessions at the gym where he boxed his frustration out, upset that Don Jungsoo’s passing had to happen when he was having the time of his life with you. He didn’t regret the honeymoon or wished that he had done anything differently in the last few weeks—it was just he didn’t understand why an unfortunate incident had to fall upon his Family when he thought things were beginning to go back to the way they were.
Jeongguk remembered how Don Jungsoo didn’t like the plan with the publicity stunt at the wedding when Hanseo informed him. He shook his head profusely, saying then that weddings are intimate ceremonies and should not be mixed with business; he said that he didn’t want his grandson to get married out of the blue just so they can show off his (then) improving health to the other Families.
“I was intending to marry ____ soon anyways, Grandpop,” Jeongguk reasoned. “Why not hit two birds with one stone?”
“You are?” Don Jungsoo mused. “You’re not saying that just to appease me?”
“It’s true,” Seokjin vouched for Jeongguk. “Guk’s been thinking about it even before we were planning this.”
The Don snorted and smiled, the first since a while. “Well, it’s about time. You need a woman like that in your life, Jeongguk. You don’t meet a lot of her kind these days.”
“I agree.” Jeongguk chuckled. “So, we’ll go forth with it, won’t we?”
The Don shrugged. “All I have to do is to not look sickly, don’t I?”
“Which I’m sure you’ll do fine, Pop,” Hanseo assured himself more than he did to Don Jungsoo. “Dr. Hwang said you’re improving. We’re going to plan the wedding and hold it as early as we can too.”
“Alright. Tell Inhwan not to spend a dime on his daughter’s wedding. I’m willing to pay for all the expenses.”
“That includes my share too, right?” Hanseo joked and the Don cracked another smile.
It did go on to be successful as they hoped. The Three Families that stood along them—the Lee Family, Yang Family, and Park Family—got the message that Don Jungsoo was well and managed to attend his grandson’s wedding in a great state. Operations continued to be quiet and the waging tension within the Mafia faltered as no one no longer questioned the health of Don Jungsoo, thus seeing the Jeon Family as credible once again. Of course, it wouldn’t have been too long as well before they all of the sudden hear the revelation that the same healthy man they were told about suffered a stroke while sleeping and no longer woke up.
“Let’s book the next flight back to Seoul,” you said after minutes of just holding Jeongguk in your arms. He was sobbing, his nose running and his head already thumping because of how hard he has been pouring his emotions out.
Jeongguk cried like a kid and he hated it whenever he did. It was not something he had control of though and he was just thankful that it was only you who had the chance to see him that way when he broke down after being called and notified by Hanseo. “Not yet,” Jeongguk replied, “I’ll, I’ll have to… I’ll have to call—”
“I’ll do it,” you finished for him, stroking his hair one last time and standing up to go back inside the room and get your phone.
He held your wrist; he looked a little disoriented to form his thoughts properly and his cheeks were still wet, his eyes glassy from sobbing. “No, ____, it’s best if—”
“I’m going to call my dad and he’ll be in charge of our flight back,” you cut him off again. “Or would you want me to call Seokjin instead?”
He stared at you, puzzled for a millisecond, but he was always under the impression that you already had an idea of what he and the Family truly did. You just didn’t confront him about it or made it too apparent that you knew something that wasn't intended to be known yet. Well, at least, not yet, you didn’t. “That would be better,” he affirmed your last statement. “But you should use my phone. This phone.”
You nodded and got the phone from his grasp before doing as said. Jeongguk was transparent to you early on that he used two phones; he used one for personal matters and the others for business affairs. Your number was on both devices.
Seokjin indeed handled yours and Jeongguk’s safe flight back. As you both arrived at the Jeon Residential Area—the place where the houses of the Don, Hanseo, Seokjin, and yours and Jeongguk’s were already built along with the other vacant ones intended for guests—there were a large number of men waiting for both of your arrival. Seokjin was there by the gate, a phone in his hand, talking to somebody else, though when he spotted the two of you getting out of the car, he rushed to end the call and walked towards Jeongguk, embracing the younger boy tightly with only one arm while he used the other to reach for you as well.
“I’m sorry the honeymoon was cut short,” Seokjin said.
“Jin, don’t be ridiculous, that shouldn’t be something to apologize for,” you answered.
“Grandma’s been crying for hours,” Seokjin said again, this time more to Jeongguk, “you two should go ahead and make your presence known.”
“You should go ahead, angel.” Jeongguk rubbed your back. “I’ll just talk to Jin for a bit.”
You nodded and walked to the front steps of the door. Once you entered and was out of earshot, Jeongguk turned back to his adoptive brother who had a melancholic expression. Seokjin’s eyes were a bit puffy and when he talked earlier, his voice was hoarse, meaning that like Jeongguk, he had been mourning over the death of the Don.
“Where’s Grandpop now?”
“At the mortuary. Your dad’s there with him and Inhwan and some members of his regime. They’ll be bringing him back in an hour or so or whatever how long it takes to get the old man ready. We’ll be holding the wake here in the house and they’re already preparing the space for it, some people are already cleaning it—the garden, that’s where it’ll be, yeah.” Seokjin appeared as disoriented as Jeongguk was in Jeju Island. “You have a cigarette, Guk?” he abruptly asked.
Jeongguk sighed at him. “No. I already quit, remember? I thought you did too.”
“Yeah, but I really need a smoke right now. All of this is making me crazy.” He sighed and glanced at some of the men who were nearby to where they were standing, one of them taking something from inside their jacket to reveal a cigarette box, Seokjin dashing to the guy and getting a stick, placing it between his lips and letting the soldier light it up for him. Returning next to Jeongguk again, he puffed out a smoke with a relieved breath. “Don’t tell my wife about this,” he told him.
Jeongguk grimaced. “I don’t need to. She’d smell it on you immediately. And seriously, Jin, you were doing well on not lighting a single cigarette for over a year.”
“Just one and I promise, I’ll stop,” Seokjin said and began speaking again, his previous sentence not taken seriously by himself. “I’m going to arrange a meeting with all of the Don’s important and political contacts after his funeral, one by one.” Seokjin got straight to the point. It was a time for grieving supposedly, but business doesn’t stop along with everything else when something terrible happens, and so Seokjin wanted to get it out the way as soon as Jeongguk arrived. “They’re going to be talking to Hanseo—I’ll be there too, of course, and so will you—and we’re going to see if they’ll remain affiliated with our Family. It’s best if we establish that early on and be clear where we stand. Without the Don, we’ll surely be losing half of our assets if Hanseo doesn’t convince them that they’ll still be gaining something from us.” He blew out more smoke.
Jeongguk watched it get lost by the windy night. “That’s good. We should keep the business going as it always has been. No need to make it a bigger deal than it really is. I mean, it is a big deal—we just don’t make it look that way to others, don’t make it seem like we’re lost or that we even think that the business is going to be hopeless from now on. It’s common sense and the obvious response but I wanted to reiterate it to let you know.”
“I get it. We can talk about that more when Hanseo gets home with the Don. We’ll discuss it too with Inhwan at the office.” Seokjin finished the cigarette quickly and threw it on the ground, crushing it with his feet. Though living within the Jeon Residential Area and accepted as an official member of the real Jeon family, he never once called the Don ‘Grandpop’ or Hanseo as his ‘Pop’. He always placed a barrier between himself and Jeongguk’s family but strangely cared for them like he was blood-related still. When it came to Jeongguk, he treated him like a real younger brother. “How are you, kid? Before I forget to ask and force you to go follow inside the house.”
Jeongguk chuckled halfheartedly. “I’m fine. I feel like shit. But I’m fine. You?”
“Likewise.” He snorted. “I’m just wishing that we’ll pull through this as smoothly as we can.”
They went inside after the short conversation and Jeongguk’s mood further deflated at the sight of his grandma in absolute tears. His mother, Yeonjin, was comforting the old lady and you were there doing the same, serving her with a warm cup of tea to soothe and calm her with Seokjin’s wife. Seokjin went to the kitchen to grab a mint and Jeongguk approached you four sat on the couch, going beside his grandmother and embracing her. He listened to her stories of distress, of how she loved the Don and has never loved another man in her whole life besides him. She said that though it hurt to have him leave earlier, she was glad that Don Jungsoo had passed in a peaceful death—in his sleep, and not by any means of violence, to which Jeongguk agreed to with a nod.
By 2:07 AM, Jeongguk’s uncles had arrived and they’ve taken his place beside the grieving wife of the Don who still couldn’t sleep until Don Jungsoo’s body and casket was placed at the garden and properly arranged. Jeongguk excused himself after giving his greetings to his uncles and subtly searched the house for you; he last seen you go upstairs where the bedrooms were with Yeonjin, and peeking at each one when he went upstairs to look harder, he saw you at one of the guest rooms, laying on the mattress though he was fast to notice that you had your eyes wide open to assume you were already sleeping.
He entered and purposely made enough noise to have you acknowledge him, and you did with a snap of your head to his direction, your eyes softening the second your gazes met. “Hey,” you said.
“Why aren’t you asleep?” He walked to the side of the bed where you were at. “Our luggages are back at our house, just so you know. We’d have to unpack but we can do that in the morning. The master’s bedroom is already ready though; you can sleep there for the night if you find it uncomfortable here.”
You slowly sat up and leaned back at the headboard. Jeongguk perched close to you and grabbed a hold of your hand on your stomach. “Aren’t you tired?” you questioned.
“I am.” He pressed his mouth together. “But I want to wait until they bring home Grandpop though. You should go to sleep, angel.”
“Why don’t you take a nap and I’ll wake you up when someone comes and finds you?”
“I think we both know better than to assume I’ll be waking up that easily with a nap.”
You chuckled. “I’ll kick you off the bed then if I have to.”
“I’ll wait with the others,” he said with a smile. “Besides, I haven’t talked to Pop in person. Haven’t seen Grandpop again either. I don’t want to wait too long for that.”
You nodded and fondled with his fingers. “Well, can you at least lay with me? For five minutes?”
Jeongguk chuckled, poking his tongue on his cheek before it was his turn to nod slowly, gesturing for you to move and give space for him. “For just five minutes.”
He laid down and wrapped an arm around your shoulders while you hugged his torso and pressed your cheek against his chest. You heard his fast beating heart, heard each breath he took, and the both of you said nothing for a short time. Jeonggguk ran his thumb up and down your arm and you played with the fabric of his shirt, the silence comforting yet daunting in an odd way for Jeongguk who abruptly thought of your actions back at the suite in Jeju. At that second, he was thinking if he should begin introducing the concept of the business to you—just a snippet of it—a vague description that would give you an answer but a lacking one for the events that would come. He could never explain the whole thing to you, the Cosa Nostra, unless it was the most ideal thing to do anyways; he stuck by their code and even if he didn’t, he didn’t want to stress you with the knowledge of what his Family did.
You managed to fall asleep in his arms and Jeongguk gently moved you to a better position on the bed before he kissed your temple, tucked you in, and left the room to go downstairs. It was 3:39 AM and he was sure that they were already arranging Don Jungsoo’s wake at the garden. His ears caught the engines of vehicles and the slams of the doors, followed by incoherent chatter and clicks of glasses that no doubt were shared by Caporegimes who fled from their territory to visit the Godfather.
“Guk,” Hanseo said when Jeongguk appeared from the staircase, “I’m glad that you’re here.” He was holding a glass of whiskey in another hand, eyes bloodshot and face looking older.
Jeongguk frowned as he walked towards him. “How are you, Pop?”
“We’re on our own now, Guk.” He ignored the question and clasped a hand on Jeongguk’s opposite shoulder. “I’m counting on you the most starting from now on. You got that? We have to keep the business running steady now that Pop’s gone.”
“Don’t worry,” he sighed, “we’ll sort it out.”
“I know, I know, of course, I do.” He drank the entirety of the glass in one gulp. “You’re my underboss now, kid. You’ve always been a strength in the Family—now I need you to divide your regime, your soldatos, to other factions—you’re going to be more hands on in this than you ever were.”
“Alright.” Jeongguk agreed. “I’ll do anything you want me to do. For now, you should stop drinking. You don’t want to get too drunk to entertain the soldatos and the guests that’ll go here. We have to talk too with Seokjin and Inhwan later.”
Hanseo nodded rapidly and to prove that he wasn’t going to drink more, placed the glass down on one of the tables in the living room with a rather loud thud. Jeongguk gave him a look but said nothing and just focused on striding to the garden where indeed the coffin of the Don was now situated. He inhaled deeply and watched the men from the funeral home organize the flowers and other necessary stands; his grandmother was also there, wiping the glass that enclosed Don Jungsoo in the casket that made approaching him harder for Jeongguk. Though when he and his grandma made contact and the old lady beckoned him to come closer like a child, he did and ashe saw him lying there, at peace and groomed in the best possible way, Jeongguk no longer found it hard to accept the reality of his passing, the thought that the Godfather deserved the long rest he had in stored now was enough to make Jeongguk feel better about it.
The wake of the late Don was attended by various personalities. The most controversial being policemen, judges, lawyers, prosecutors, and even politicians. Of course, the Dons of the other Three Families paid their respects as well, personally coming to the Jeon Residential Area and even going to the funeral afterwards when it was held a week after it. During that period, Jeongguk discussed with Hanseo and Seokjin repeatedly, sometimes including Inhwan at the meeting too. They handled everything needed to be addressed about the business; they went with what Seokjin said prior, which was talking with the contacts of Don Jungsoo and ensuring that their affiliation remained with the Jeon Family. Majority of them guaranteed that they’ll be honoring their friendship with the Don even after his death and that it can be counted on that their loyalty will still stand with their clan; the little others left though asked for understanding and some time to think about it for some organizations have also begun negotiating with them.
“It’s the Lee Family,” Hanseo said, sitting on the leather chair inside the office of Don Jungsoo; it felt strange to see him over there instead of his grandfather, Jeongguk thought, “they’re hoarding as much as they can. They’re trying to bring themselves to the top again. They even took the bait of Jang Yeocheol’s casino plans that Don Jungsoo didn’t want to take part in.”
“It’ll bring them more money, that’s why,” Seokjin said. “The casino will be used for narcotic operations. They’ve agreed to finance Yeocheol’s business and even pledged to protect him from the authorities with their legal contacts. It’s a logical route to go. Drugs are the leading commerce now, it’s being introduced in South Korea further; however, it’s the kind of filth Don Jungsoo didn’t want us to go with. He was already aggravated with the strip joints and all that when we caved into prosititution—drugs was the last thing he wanted to have associated with our Family.”
“Yeocheol will certainly want to talk to you again, Pop. He’ll want to restate and propose that we invest in him once more now that you’re the new Don. He’ll be hoping that you won’t have the same mindset as Grandpop and accept his offer this time,” Jeongguk told Hanseo.
“I wouldn’t want to go against one of my father’s last decisions.” Hanseo leaned back on his chair and sighed. “If Yeocheol arranges a meeting, we’ll entertain him, out of respect and courtesy. Ask a few questions too that we didn't get to ask last time for it was Pop leading. But we won’t dive into the business of narcotics, that’s already for sure. Do you have any objections about that, Consigliere?” He nodded at Seokjin.
“I’ll be honest,” Seokjin started off, “if it was Don Jungsoo who was about to get offered with it again, I would have said yes at this instance. Like I mentioned, drugs are the leading commerce these days, and I genuinely think it’d be good for us if we take a shot at it while it’s still slowly booming in the country.”
“But I’m not my father,” Hanseo supplied Seokjin’s reasoning early on and Seokjin nodded.
“You’re not, and we’re still at risk of losing some of our contacts and our legal defenses—one of them is even part of the Supreme Court and two are senior prosecutors. What Yeocheol wanted from us was legal protection, that was his main target, given Don Jungsoo’s connections and his power. So without that, I can only guess that his offer won’t be as grand as the last one. He’ll try to maybe it a little higher so we’ll bite, but the determining factor on how much we will gain from this is how much we will invest in the business still. Of course, there’s nothing wrong with that—it’s just that are we going to be comfortable with the fact that the Lee Family is going to gain more from it than we will?”
“I’ll go with you when he asks for another meeting,” Jeongguk said to Hanseo. “I’d like to hear his offers face to face again.”
“What happens when the offer’s good then? Do you think we should go for it?” Hanseo asked him.
Jeongguk shrugged. “I doubt it will be significantly better, or I at least doubt it’ll be better than the Lee’s. We’re going to be second in his priority list with that Family in the picture. But with the question of whether we should go for it or not, I’d like to reckon that we should. Let’s not involve ourselves with the operations though, it will be too risky for us, considering our state at the moment, but perhaps we should focus more on financing and a bit of what we could do for legal protection as an initial contribution to his business. Then we can see where it’ll take us or maybe we’ll just stick to that initial contribution, to honor what Grandpop’s would have wanted.”
Seokjin and Hanseo shared a look; the both of them were thinking of the same thing, Jeongguk had the same rationality, practicality, and leniency as his late grandfather. The way he even enlightened them with what he thought held the same aura as Don Jungsoo. “Okay,” Hanseo showed his approval with a raise of his eyebrows, “it’s time for us to wait for their move then.” He concluded their discussion at that note.
Another week passed and Seokjin received a call from Yeocheol himself, the man asking if he could arrange a meeting with the new Don of the Jeon Family just like what Jeongguk had predicted. Seokjin told him that he will contact him again after he forwards the message to Hanseo and within the next two days, the appointment was made to happen, Hanseo, Seokjin, and Jeongguk present at the private room inside a restaurant that Yeocheol booked for the occasion. There they discussed about the business, what Yeocheol wanted, what the Jeon Family would do and get if they partake in it, and at the end, Hanseo still declined as what Don Jungsoo did—the only difference was that Don Jungsoo was better with his words and better at appeasing the person he’s breaking the news on that the Jeon Family will not meddle with their affairs.
In Hanseo’s case, he didn’t possess that kind of ability, didn’t have a smooth tongue or the charm to win the favor of the opposing party despite his decision, and so when they left the venue, Yeocheol was mad and contacted the Consigliere of the Lee Family. He was going to make Hanseo regret his choice and withdraw it.
━ CHAPTER VI.
RMEC Law Firm was recognized to be one of the best law firms in the state. It garnered clients with high ranks in your society and housed lawyers at the top of their game, including you who was appointed as an associate in the two years you’ve been lending your service to the company. Don Jungsoo asked Seokjin to endorse you to the Chairman after you passed the bar exam and Mr. Kim, the mentioned Chairman, in respect and with the aim to give back to the Don’s generosity for what the latter has done to him before, gladly took you in and played a big part in boosting the early stage of your career by assigning you to their uppermost clients.
You have been so grateful to Don Jungsoo, you expressed your thanks by sending flowers that he liked to his main office and boxes stocke bread that he liked to share with his men, and it was well appreciated by the Don as Jeongguk told you when the both of you saw each other that very day, saying that the Don was glad to see such a gesture from you.
Now, it has been almost two months since Don Jungsoo’s death; things were going back to normal but at the same time, going off to another direction. His family no longer looked disheartened or grieved so openly like they did on the first days of his passing; they were more focused on maintaining the JSG Group’s reputation and business to still be caught up with their own personal stress of losing a loved one. From your husband’s words when you asked if he was truly fine, the Don would have wanted them to move on quickly and get on with life rather than mourn never endingly—so that is what they were doing.
Three knocks on the door to your office made you look up from the papers you were reading and when you did, your gaze fell on Jeongguk who had a hand on the handle and a handsome smile on his features. You returned the smile and marked the last page you were scanning before standing up to meet him halfway.
“You didn’t say you were going to visit,” you said with a chuckle, Jeongguk placing a paper bag on the long table you had in your space before stretching his arms out.
“If I did, it wouldn’t be a surprise.” He embraced you and kissed you swiftly on the lips.
“Still, a warning would have been nice.”
Another kiss and he leaned away after, you instinctively glanced at the glass windows to check if anyone was there snooping. You had learned it the hard way when a couple of associates saw Jeongguk burying his head on your neck in mid-make out session and biting along your clavicle when he visited you in the past; that act of his became a hot topic for a solid month—how the extremely attractive and rich fiancé then of ____ was close to eating her alive in her office.
However, that wasn’t the reason why you were cautious at the moment. Aside from the teasing that you received from your co-workers when they heard the rather spicy incident, there were also questions that arose that time that made you uncomfortable and a little worried for they were clearly said with malicious intent about Jeongguk’s family.
“Is it true that he’s the grandson of the mobster?” a female junior associate of the firm asked you, bumping elbows with you while all of you waited for the President to arrive at the conference room. It was the perfect moment to bring such a topic up as all of the lawyers were there to curiously listen.
“He’s probably a part of it too.” Another one, a male and a few years older, reckoned with a chuckle. “It’s a family business when it comes to those things.”
They looked at you to wait for an answer but you only pressed your mouth together, an action that meant you were clearly going to keep your lips sealed and not give them the satisfaction of biting back. You were still considered a rookie within the respected lawyers sitting with you at the long table and therefore didn’t want to cause any fuss on your part.
“His family runs JSG Group, a shareholder of this law firm,” Namjoon, the son of the Chairman who also worked as an attorney in the firm, piped in nonchalantly in behalf of you and you turned your eyes on him along with the others there, “and I don’t think it’s good to conspire and gossip against a member of a major shareholder, Mr. Oh.”
“We’re not conspiring, Namjoon. We’re just joking and bantering here. Aren’t we, ____? Mobsters aren’t a thing now anyways. This isn’t the 1950s. It’s not like the Mafia is still here.” The former man grinned at you as if you were good friends.
You didn’t answer again; you just kept on staring at him with a blank face until he grew disturbed and was looking at the woman earlier for a supporting comment. She didn’t say anything too though, and the two of them settled uncomfortably on their seats and feigned innocence as they brought another topic to the table.
You smiled at Namjoon in thanks and he gave you a small nod, resuming his skimming on the folder in front of him. He was untouchable because of his position and influence in the company; you were glad that he was your senior when you were only interning in the firm.
In regards to what your two co-workers mentioned about Jeongguk’s family business, you decided not to concern yourself with it further by searching for answers. They didn’t try poking you around with their ill-natured remarks after the incident at the conference room; they left you alone pretty much the following weeks, avoiding you like the plague but you couldn’t care less to wonder why their approach to you drastically shifted. Deep down though, you were assuming that it had something to do with their stunt reaching the Jeon Family, particularly Jeongguk who might have heard what happened through Namjoon as they were friends themselves.
You already had an idea that the reason why Don Jungsoo was so respected and acclaimed was because of something related to that kind of occupation or involvement with affairs that weren’t exactly clean business; it explained why their family a lot of enemies, why a lot feared them, why majority sought for the day that Don Jungsoo’s empire would fall. That’s why you kept a safe distance from it all as well—because you didn’t know how you would react when you do confront Jeongguk about it and he verifies your theories. Just like what’s been happening since the late Don’s death; you were aware that something was going on within the business due to Jeongguk’s frequent bad moods and his late night departures. He has been busy for the past weeks and has been stuck with his father or Seokjin most of the time too—you noticed and acknowledged all of that but didn’t say a word about it. You’ve been in this kind of phase with your dad, wherein you wondered and got worried all the time, so you had a clue or two on how to live with it with forced ease and ignorance.
Jeongguk followed your glances at the windows and smirked. “Paranoid that someone will catch us again?”
You went back to him and snorted. “You really know how to read my mind.” You proceeded on walking to the paper bag where there were small boxes of take-out from your favorite dining place. “What’s with the surprise visit though?”
“Can’t a husband surprise his wife at work?” He snatched another kiss, on your cheek instead, and helped you in unpacking.
You gave him a look of teasing doubt, causing him to chuckle. Jeongguk was always sweet and loving, but he wasn’t one to think of surprises or gestures of affection like this for you to believe him.
“What’s with that look?” he exclaimed with a laugh.
“Oh, you know what this look means, sweetheart.”
He rolled his eyes, surrendering then. “Fine. I know I’ve been absent, alright?” he explained. “I just wanna make it up to you.”
You smiled. “That’s very sweet of you, Guk, but you do know that I understand that things have been busy right? You don’t have to force yourself to do these things just because of guilt.”
“They’re not just because of guilt, silly. I’ve been missing you too. I came here because I wanted to see you.”
Your smile widened to a grin. “So, does that mean you’ll be joining me here? You’ll eat this lunch with me?” You were hopeful now but he frowned right away. He has been absent a lot. You’ve spent many nights being able to fall asleep on the bed and not have him beside you.
“Uh, not now,” he sighed as he gave you the direct answer, “later though, I promise. I’ll join you for dinner—I’ll even cook for dinner and then you can have me all night.”
“Is that for real this time? You won’t run away while I’m taking your pants off because someone called?” You reminded him of what happened the other day when you two were heading to business and then he abruptly left you to take care of matters concerning the company.
“Yes, I won’t bail on you tonight.” He moved behind you, hugging you from there and encircling his arms around your waist. “Pop’s heading somewhere too and Seokjin has the same plans as I do, which is to obviously woo the wife. So, I swear, you’ll have me as much as you want, angel.”
You laughed, swiftly kissing his exposed cheek as he laid his chin on your shoulder. “Good. Also, now that you mentioned it, I think Dad’s going to be with Pop. I invited him for dinner first since he kept on saying he was feeling lonely with me not always in the house anymore but then he said he had plans tonight.”
“Dad has been guilt tripping me about that too.” Jeongguk chuckled. “He said that since I took his daughter away, he’s starting to know more about the rooms of the villa. Has he told you that he’s turning one of the guest rooms to a home bar?”
“Wow. He decides to do that the second I move out, huh?”
“It’s a fun concept. Just wish he had done it too when I had more reasons to go there.”
You snorted and Jeongguk grinned.
As you finished placing the take-out on the table and opening all the containers, Jeongguk made it known again that he wouldn’t be able to stay long and that he had to go; he had a meeting with a potential investor, he said, though he added as well that your dinners plan with him later will still go according to plan like he promised. You nodded and he gave you a long kiss on the mouth and on the forehead as an apology for going out so soon before leaving you alone to eat the delicious lunch he bought for you, which didn’t seem as appetizing as it usually was without Jeongguk to share it with.
At 7:31 PM, you were driven home to the Jeon Residential Area by your chauffeur. Arriving at the huge gate that secured the premises, you took note of the seemingly hundreds of men hired to guard the whole sector while the vehicle you were riding passed through. They doubled the security four days ago for a reason you didn’t know—and you didn’t ask, just mentioned it casually one time as a way of saying that you found it still concerning despite your indifference; Jeongguk assured you that it was nothing to worry about and it was just—as he always says—a precaution.
You thanked your driver as he parked in front of your home with your husband and bid your good night, hopping out and walking towards the front door. The car only left when you had closed the door and were taking your shoes off, the smell of familiar home cooked food blessing your nostrils that you hurriedly went to the kitchen to see what it was. You were definitely surprised to see Jeongguk behind the stove with an apron on the moment you stepped in, and you remembered a part of his promise where he claimed he was going to cook dinner for the two of you tonight.
“You really are cooking,” you said with an amused huff.
He lifted his gaze up and placed his spoon down. “Correction, I cooked. Past tense. I’m already done. You’re right in time.”
“Is it any good?” you teased; you marched forward to give him a kiss of greeting on the lips which he happily obliged to.
“Of course, it is. You insult me, angel.”
“I was kidding.” You swayed your hip towards his to set him off balance.
He chuckled and pinched your side as a payback that you whined at before he nodded to the dining table and turned off the stove. “Let’s set up the table and eat.”
“Okay.”
Among the other things that Jeongguk hasn’t been doing because of the past busy month was cooking, and it was because of that reason too why having dinner with the food he just cooked made the night a special one compared to the others in a while. He truly cooked better than you and was more useful in the kitchen. You were sure of that because unlike you, he grew up with a mother and a grandmother who taught him all the basics and guided him with the recipes he knew of today. You, on the other hand, mostly relied on YouTube video tutorials and did a lot of trials and errors on your own. It wasn’t until you and Jeongguk were getting serious that you began learning from Yeonjin to be a better cook yourself.
“What do we have for dessert?” you asked after swallowing your last spoonful of rice. What he prepared was delicious and fulfilling that you’ve been going on about how good it was while you ate, your husband’s ears reddening at the endless compliments. Not one to draw attention to himself for a long time though when it came to you, he’d ask you more about your day and open random subjects to get out of the limelight.
Jeongguk glanced at you; he still wasn’t done eating. “Each other.”
You kicked him under the table and he almost choked, startled. “You’re ruining my mood for good food, sweetheart.”
“Am I not good food?”
“You’re not even food.”
“Okay, I’ll rephrase that—am I not good to eat?”
You snickered and continued staring at him, the grin on your face remaining. He really was the most ridiculous man you have ever met sometimes. It was one of the qualities you loved most about him too though.
“There’s ice cream on the fridge,” he added shortly with a laugh and you thanked him immediately, standing up to get yourselves some mugs so you can start scooping for the both of you. He was in the middle of drinking water when the doorbell rang multiple times, sort of like in a frenzy, and he placed the glass down to attend to it. “I’ll get that.”
You watched him leave his chair and you went back to your quest. It was probably Seokjin who was ringing the doorbell at this time of the night, you thought, as he was the only one present in the Jeon Residential Area like you and Jeongguk were. This kind of circumstance happened frequently anyways that you didn’t even bat an eye as the sound of the doorbell echoed inside the house, you just assumed that it was his brother who wanted to talk to him urgently about god knows what. Though you can’t lie and say that you didn’t find the frantic doorbell ringing didn’t put you off guard even a little bit.
You were glad actually to have someone as close as Seokjin within the compound. It enabled impromptu lunch double dates with his wife who you were getting close with since you got engaged to Jeongguk. She was a beautiful and nice lady, only three years older than you were; she worked as a preschool teacher in a nearby school, which you praised her for because you don’t think you’d have the same exact patience as her when it came to kids to tolerate a job like hers.
“That son of a bitch!”
The ice cream scooper you held fell on the sink where you were washing it because of Jeongguk’s sudden booming voice and shout of profanity. You froze for exactly two seconds, time moving slowly, your heartbeat quickening, and with the wariness that was beginning to erupt in your system because of what you heard, you headed to the hallway where the front door was to see what the commotion was all about.
There you saw Seokjin hissing at Jeongguk, his hands firmly gripping his shoulders, his words inaudible and incoherent from the distance between you and the two of them; as you made your presence known, Seokjin’s eyes flickered to you and his eyes softened for a quick second, a look of downcast falling on his features.
“Hey, Jin,” you started it off casually, your voice unconsciously quivering at the nerves, “I thought you were off to woo the wife?”
Seokjin stared at you in a manner that you didn’t like. It screamed pity and guilt and sadness and the next thing you know, he was turning away from you in frustration, his hands on his hips as he faced the other side of the front door that was still open. You snapped your gaze to Jeongguk then and he was approaching you, his eyes glassy and stern; in each step he took, your heart dropped lower and lower, the uncertainty and the possibilities of what might have happened supplying frightening thoughts in your mind. It all came to a stop when Jeongguk carefully held both of your cheeks, his thumb rubbing your skin gently as if you were this fragile being.
“Guk,” you gritted your teeth, the anxiety was bubbling up too fast for you to handle; you’ve just been enjoying dinner with him, what have possibly gone wrong for the mood to shift like this? “what is it? Is everything alright?”
“Angel, listen hard, okay? I don’t want to repeat it again,” he said in almost like a hushed mumble. He knitted his eyebrows together, his tears piling up further—were they in sadness or anger? You weren’t so sure yet. “Pop and Dad got shot. We don’t have a definite lead on who might have caused it and now they’re in the hospital. But ____, Dad… your father… he didn’t—they couldn’t do anything anymore.”
Your heart was sent crashing down, you even think that you heard them shatter to pieces. His words entered your ears effectively but they weren’t processing well. You felt sick all of the sudden and your head was starting to hurt at this overwhelming want to sob, your eyes welling up. “What?”
Jeongguk gulped, his palms moving from your cheeks to your hair in an attempt to caress you in comfort. “He didn’t make it, angel. When they arrived at the scene, there was no pulse.”
“What? That can’t be true.”
“They did everything they could.”
“No,” you held on to his wrists, pushing him back, but he was strong and so he stayed holding you, “no, no, no, Guk—what? He can’t be—that’s not possible—it can’t be. I was just talking to him earlier—I even sent him a text while I was being driven home—” you were starting to hyperventilate, your tears running down. Jeongguk pulled you to his chest; you were thrashing and you were sobbing uncontrollably, the reality in which your father was dead was sinking in and causing your temples to ache further— “no, he can’t be—whoever told you that—it’s bullshit!” You looked up at Jeongguk, the way you looked at him was pleading, in defeat; your gaze was telling him that you wanted him to tell you the opposite, you wanted him to assure you that Inhwan was still alive. “Tell Seokjin—whoever it was that said, that said that—that said that Dad is dead—is a liar!”
He only stared at you in return, his own tears falling on his face. Inhwan was a prominent figure in his life as well, and to say that he was devastated and angry by the news would be an understatement. The sight of hum crying with you made you sob harder, his expression of loss and regret; it made your knees weak and your surroundings ringing deafeningly that caused Jeongguk to carry you in his arms better—it was getting impossible to breathe then and your vision was turning crucially blurry.
“I’m sorry,” Jeongguk whispered, embracing you tight, letting you sob hard on his chest, “I’m so sorry, angel. I’m so sorry.”
Before you could even think of replying, to demand an answer from him why he was apologizing, you passed out in shock of the overwhelming events, and Jeongguk caught you quickly, shouting at Seokjin who rushed back inside to get you. Together they carried you to the living room sofa, Jeongguk ordering Seokjin to get a glass of water while Jeongguk called Yeonjin if she could come to your household and take care of you. His mother agreed, already aware of the unfortunate event, and after they said their assuring words to each other, Jeongguk hung up and waited until you woke up.
As you did, your eyes blinking and brimming with tears once more, he kissed your forehead and stroked your hair. “I’m going to take care of this,” he said in a promise. You were coming back to your senses and you were remembering what your father suffered from. “I’ll handle this. I’ll find out who did it and, and—I’ll kill the bastard myself.”
You were still groggy and disoriented but you understood his statement perfectly. You gazed at your husband and saw now a new guise being shown on his face; it was familiar and foreign all at the same time. You’ve seen him aggravated before, have seen him being so frustrated when things didn’t go his way—but this right here… this dangerous and angry bearing he had, it was a totally different expression that you haven’t had the chance to see in the past decade of knowing him. It scared you and it urged you to think about Jeongguk’s well-being more than the horrible news earlier for a split second. “Jeongguk…” you whimpered.
“I’ll kill him.” His jaw was clenched. “I’ll make him regret what he did, angel. I promise.”
“Guk…” you breathed out and tugged on his forearm. He looked at your grip and allowed you to pull him towards you, to wrap your arms around his neck to cry some more. He sighed against your neck, whispered his apologies over and over again though with no explanations why, and when you decided to finally respond to what he was telling you, Jeongguk stiffened in surprise, not expecting that you would request such a thing, especially at your state, but who was he to judge and deprive you of the opportunity? So, nodding and kissing your cheek, he agreed.
You just told him you wanted to kill the man who did the shooting incident that led to your father’s death yourself, and indeed that was going to be what Jeongguk would enable you to do.
━ CHAPTER VII.
The bastard’s name was Lim Sehyung, a man who was an associate for the Lee Family. He was known to be precise and attentive to what is being asked of him by the Caporegime he was under, and for his latest assignment, he was to shoot the Don of the Jeon Family as a threat from the Lee clan that meant Yeocheol, who was under their wing, meant serious business.
To do that successfully, he followed the pattern of Hanseo’s whereabouts, he bribed a dishonest Mafioso within the Jeon clan, and offered the person more money if he gave the information that Sehyung needed. In only two weeks after his Caporegime told him of what he needed to do, he executed and met the unsuspecting Don Hanseo while he was leaving a restaurant with his Caporegime, Inhwan. He shot the Boss three times, all in the parts that wouldn’t be fatal because his death was not what the Lee Family wanted yet, but he wasn’t as merciful to Inhwan who he showered with bullets and who fiercely fought back, shooting even the latter’s forehead for a safety measure.
Within the two weeks after he committed the crime as well, the same Mafioso he bribed would be forced to reveal Sehyung’s identity as the soldato of the Lee clan who did such a terrible act—the said mafioso was beaten until he spilled the beans when Seokjin received the tip that he was was the one who sent the details of Hanseo’s frequent whereabouts to Sehyung, and when he did confirm that he was the one who betrayed his Family and conspired with Sehyung, in Jeongguk’s rage, he personally sliced the mafioso’s tongue off, asking Yoongi, who was the reserve Caporegime of Inhwan’s faction and was the acting one upon his captain’s death, to send the piece of muscle to Sehyung as a warning that they were aware of his doings and that he would be next. As Yoongi agreed and got to business, Jeongguk shot the mafioso with one bullet to his brain.
That was one of the few times that Jeongguk’s anger got the best of him. Because of the Lee Family’s schemes, his father was in the hospital trying to recover from his bullet wounds and his wife, you, just lost her father; to top that all of, he was now hailed as Don Jeon, the head of their syndicate with Hanseo’s bad condition and his uncle who didn’t have the wits to lead willingly giving the title to him. Jeongguk accepted the responsibility right away as soon as Seokjin informed him of the shooting, knowing that it was him who was supposed to help his late grandfather’s empire rise up again, and even that was a hard task on its own, what he found harder was breaking the news to you that night when your dad was murdered.
Inhwan was cremated after you visited his body at the morgue. Jeongguk was there with you when you did, and he took note of how you only hugged and sobbed against the lifeless body of Inhwan; you didn’t pull the sheet away from his face to look at him for one last time. When Jeongguk asked you about it as gently as he could, you told him that you didn’t want your last memory of your father to be of an unrecognizable dead man’s face who was killed without mercy.
Your answer made Jeongguk angry again though he had more control of his temper by that time and knew he had to be logical now in the steps he would be taking in the future. Amidst all the noise and the tabloids spreading more dirt about the Jeon Family because of Hanseo’s misfortune however, Jeongguk never heard one question from you about it or at least an answer why your father was involved with the mess and had received the most lethal blow. He knew then that you knew of what he did and what his Family was capable of; he guessed that he should have known anyways because of what he said on the couch the night the two men were shot and what you said in response to his proposal.
Seokjin helped you with the legalities regarding the winery. He was the one who pulled the strings and transferred all the entities to your name. It wasn’t a hard task and a big deal since you were married to the Chairman—Jeongguk was now the acting Chairman as well—so, just like that, you were appointed as the new CEO to lead the wine company.
“Guk,” you murmured to him before sleeping, two days before you would meet the man who arranged the demise of Inhwan, “promise me you’ll always be safe.”
He exhaled harshly, pressing his mouth on the corner of your lips. “I promise, angel.” It was a white lie. In the business, he could never be safe, but he would try to do better from that on just for you.
“You’re the only one I have now.” You told him that in a showcase of vulnerability and your voice trembled as you did. “I can’t afford to lose you too.”
“You won’t.” He ran his fingers through your hair, lulling you to sleep for it was only then he’s able to leave you to the care of his mother. “I’ll always be here. I won’t go anywhere. You can’t get rid of me that easily.”
You cracked a smile, though a tear also fell out of your eye in that instance and he held you in his arms again until you were truly asleep. He left you in his mother’s safe keeping, hugged and assured his mother too that everything was going to be fine, and left that night to go to his grandfather’s house where the main office for operations was still organized and discussed with his Consigliere, Seokjin.
There they devised a plan that would be soon the prominent factor of why a war between the Four Mafia Families of Seoul would commence, the infamous bloodshed making it to national television as men were found dead on the streets and institutions were burned to the ground—and alongside that plan was the objective of being the winning syndicate out of the four, the strongest Family to be glorified and recognized, a ploy that would also be successful in months to come thanks to the combined ruthlessness of Jeongguk for their enemies and Seokjin’s intelligence that contributed to their excellent strategies.
His prime concern for now was having Sehyung pay for what he did to Hanseo and to Inhwan. On early Monday morning, Jeongguk had the solution for that problem as Yoongi called him and informed that they had taken Sehyung into captivity. He was pleased and impressed that Inhwan’s reserve Caporegime was truly competent to do the job right; he told Yoongi that he would receive a great sum of money for his adequacy and relayed to him all the details on where to bring Sehyung and what to do with him for the meanwhile.
“You think ____ can do it?” Seokjin asked him a day before Sehyung’s murder. They were lounging in the office, at their grandfather’s den, having just finidhed talking to some men over the phone to carry out their plans.
“Do what?”
“Kill someone.”
“I don’t know.” Jeongguk shrugged and brought his glass of whiskey to his lips; despite his nonchalance, he was greatly worried about you. “____’s capable of anything as long as she puts her mind to it.”
“Yeah, but killing someone, Guk. That’s a whole different story and you know it.”
“I won’t force it on her. I’m just giving her what she wants—if she decides not to do it, I’ll gladly finish the job.”
“You sure she wants that? She wasn’t just acting out of her emotions that night?”
“I asked her a couple more times after that night and believe me, she’s… she really wants to do it.”
Seokjin nodded in understanding and Jeongguk, who knew where his brother was coming from, made sure you were still 100% on board with your idea on the day he was going to bring you to the warehouse where Sehyung was already beaten like a pulp, like the soldato he trusted and conspired with, already on the brink of death and the only thing keeping him from hell was the bullet you were going to shoot.
Jeongguk knew you weren’t one to be squeamish easily, but if you were to see someone being beaten and kicked over and over, pieces of their flesh flying everywhere, he wasn’t so sure if that was still going to be the case; that’s why he opted not to let you watch the bastard get beaten in front of your eyes.
“You sure you want to do this?” Jeongguk questioned as you both got out of the vehicle. The warehouse you were walking on was a favorite torture place by the Jeon Family; it was only natural that Sehyung was going to be executed here. “I’m giving you an out right now. I’ll send you home with Seokjin and I’ll do it.”
“No.” Your expression was serious but your tone was uncertain. “I need to do this.”
“You don’t need to do anything. If you’re doing this because you think Inhwan would have wanted it for you—”
“Why else would he have taught me how to use the gun?”
“For self-protection,” he replied coolly.
You glanced at him, your eyes wary and yet determined, and he held out his hand. You sighed, taking it, and he led you to the doors where a couple of his men were there along with Seokjin, Yoongi, and of course, Sehyung who was tied in a chair. Stepping past the entrance, he caught a clearer sight of the bastard’s face and saw that it was almost indescribable by how much they’ve assaulted it; from the way your hold tightens on his hand, Jeongguk knows you were seeing it too.
“You sure you want to do this?” It was Seokjin who asked you that again while he approached you two, a gun ready in his hand. “Have you ever held one of these things before, princess?” He teased you.
“What do you take me for, Jin?” You had the nerve to chuckle.
“I’m just making sure you know what you’re doing,” Seokjin said, handing the gun not to you at first, but to Jeongguk. “Can’t turn back time once it’s been done.”
“He’s right,” Jeongguk agreed. “One last time, angel. You can back out now and I’ll do it.”
“I want to do it.” You gritted your teeth together. “I thought you were going to let me do it?” You were staring at Jeongguk with a hard gaze.
He returned your stare; he was analyzing every feature on your face, trying to detect anything that would give off your reluctance. Seeing none, only your frustration, your glassy eyes, and your pressed lips, he picked your wrist up and placed the grip of the gun on your palm. “Safety lock is still on. Do as you like then.”
You huffed out a breath and strode forward to where Sehyung was situated. Jeongguk followed but stopped at a distance to give you your space, Seokjin following beside him and halting at the same time, copying his movements. Together they watched you stand a few centimeters away from the man who shot your father, your arms raising and the gun you’re holding being pointed at Sehyung immediately.
Sehyung sat there immobile. His eyes were opened but you could barely see that they were because of how swollen it appeared. His whole face was a bloody mess and so was his body, streaks of blood shown on his clothes and some still pouring from cuts on his skin. As he noticed your presence before him, he lifted his head up, smiled mockingly, scoffed—and then with every last bit of strength he had, he spat blood beneath your feet and chuckled.
It was in that second, when Jeongguk thought you were finally brave enough to pull the trigger as soon as possible, that your hands began shaking, the breath you let out quivering as if you were cold. It was the least of what he was expecting from you—he reckoned that you would have shot the man at exactly the instance a droplet of blood landed on your shoe in irritation of what Sehyung still had the guts to do—but it made you react the opposite, made you second guess your actions and hesitate.
“Whaing ait yor ating fore?” Sehyung’s speech was gibberish as he taunted you, a large number of his teeth no longer in his mouth and his consciousness was fading out slowly. “Kill me, you bitch!”
Jeongguk gazed at you from behind, waiting like the rest, his fist was formed beside him in anger of what Sehyung uttered but he controlled himself to give you your chance—to give you what you asked him to. Everyone present anticipated your next move, to see the wife of the Don commit the same grave sin they have to be a made man. However, when the sound of your scared whimper entered his ears instead of the fire of a gun, when he saw your composed stance loosening and your feet staggering back because of the intimidation of your father’s killer, Jeongguk dashed forward automatically, threw the promise he made to let you shoot the man far off his mind at that instance, and positioned himself behind you, one of his hands on your shoulder and one on both of your hands that were holding the weapon.
You had all the nerve and the determination in the world for a lot of things; you studied law, you handled pezzonovantes as clients, you managed to be with Jeongguk even on the days you knew there was serious danger lurking around him and his family—but out of all the things you’ve been brave for, you certainly couldn’t do it for this one, and Jeongguk didn’t want you to go forth with something you obviously weren’t ready to do. He realized then at your reluctance and frightened state that he didn’t want you to get blood on your hands, to be responsible for another person’s death. You were one of the few glorious things in his life, the guardian on his shoulder that reminded him of the goodness still in this world, and he wasn’t going to change that just because of what you thought you wanted to do.
Ever so gently, he took the gun from your grasp and moved his palm from your shoulder to your eyes, covering them, using it to turn you around until he pulled you to his chest. There you sobbed, latched onto his shirt, and whispered apologies for not being able to get on with but Jeongguk didn’t mind them, he was focusing on holding the gun properly with one hand to assure you that you didn’t do anything wrong, the best he could do was just shush you in comfort.
“It’s okay, angel,” he mumbled, his hand on your eyes moving to the back of your hair, caressing it while he continued to shush you like a baby. “I’ll do it for you.” He pressed a kiss on your temple.
As the last syllable flowed from his mouth, he didn’t prolong it any longer and shot Sehyung twice—one on the head for what he did to Inhwan and the other on the mouth for the foul name he called you. You flinched in his arms at the booming sound, much more because of the sudden drop of Sehyung’s chair backward at the force of the bullet lunging in his brain, and Jeongguk calmly handed the gun to Yoongi who was waiting by the side to get it from him.
At the same time Jeongguk shot Sehyung, a soldato of the Jeon Family shot the underboss of the Lee clan while he was exiting the golf he frequented in at another location, and while that was taking place, another also gave Jang Yeocheol the taste of his own medicine under Seokjin’s orders for planning such treachery to the Jeon Family. Those murders would erupt the war between the Four Families of Seoul and would force Jeongguk to urge his Family (and all his loved ones) to go to the mattresses with him to protect themselves from the awaiting bloodshed from the rivalring organizations.
“It’s done,” he said.
You exhaled, nodding, and instead of being repulsed for witnessing Jeongguk murder a man in front of you like he abruptly feared as the bullet went through Sehyung’s forehead, the thought occurring to him that he has shown his worst side to the woman he loved, you embraced him tight and took heavy breaths to calm yourself. It was then that Jeongguk vowed to himself that he will never let you see him kill or harm another man ever again.
He was positive now that you were absolutely certain of what he could do, what his Family was capable of, and how much power they truly possessed. For the months to come, he would have to be more transparent to you than he has ever been before to keep you safe and to assure you that he too was going to be safe. The War of the Four Families was going to be the reason why you would be the first lady to join the Mafia in the Jeon Family, joining hands with Jeongguk and Seokjin as the three of you bring your clan back to the summit.
“Thank you,” you murmured and he looked down at you, strange to hear your gratitude considering what he did to obtain it. He was still expecting you to run away or to at least stare at him with disgust. The only thing you did was keep him closer to you, not wanting to let go.
He smiled and kissed your hair. Jeongguk was going to look after you until his very last moment on earth, both for his sake and for the sake of your late father.
“Anything for you, my angel.”
Tumblr media
THANK YOU FOR READING & FEEDBACK IS ALWAYS APPRECIATED ! ♡(ˆ‿ˆԅ)
Tumblr media
tagging: @mercurygguk @fan-ati--c @moonchild1 @unicornbabylover @shameless-army @1-800-seo @fancystrawberrynerd @dreamamubarak (striked means tumblr wouldn’t let me tag them !)
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
helenazbmrskai · 2 months ago
Text
Bad Alpha, Sweet Alpha KTH (m)
Tumblr media
BAD ALPHA, SWEET ALPHA
Tumblr media
Pairing – Alpha! Taehyung x Human (Female)! Reader
Genre – Werewolf AU, Smut(y smut), F2L, Angst (very tiny), PWP, Alpha Going Into Heat AU, Straight Up Filth AU, fluffy fluff, humour
Summary – [You’ve been in love with your best friend for years. Now here’s the problem Taehyung’s wolf hates you. But why he hid the key and then refused to tell you and Taehyung where he put it? Nonetheless just before his heat is about to start.]
Warnings – rutting, heat sex, oral (f + m receiving), dry humping, dirty talk, handjob, blowjob, vaginal fingering, unprotected sex, creampie, multiple orgasms, a lot of cum and by a lot I mean a looot, knotting, cum eating and stuffing, cumswallowing, gagging on your alpha’s cock, alpha kink, standing sex, cock riding, underwear sniffing, size kink, cockwarming if you blink, Taehyung is chained up but later OC releases him, he cries at one point but not in a sexual way (?), love confessions, Taehyung eats his cum out of your pussy, talk about breeding kink, teasing, overstimulation, one (non sexual) choke scene but nothing serious, sexual tension, sorry if I forgot something as you can see there’s a lot on my plate this time to present you
Word Count – (12k); 
Author note. Even I am getting fed up with sex after I pushed this baby out in one sitting (you will understand my reference after reading). I don’t think I’ve ever written down ’cock’ this many times before. Also, this is my longest smut so far so I hope you’ll guys enjoy some heat werewolf sex. I don’t know why but writing this was easy the word count just flown over the roof and I planned to make this maybe 6k or something. I don’t know if it makes me naughty af but I guess I am and I offer this piece to all the nasty and kinky asses out there to enjoy this as well.
Masterlist –
Tumblr media
”No. Don’t even try to persuade me to stay a few more days. You know your wolf hates me, he’s always so mean when you’re around the time to go into heat.” If your scowl’s sharpness could manifest Taehyung is sure their tv would be already sliced in half. You’re currently flipping through the channels with your legs in the wolf boy’s lap not amused in the slightest when he started to whine about being alone before his heat hits. You know it’s the preheat that keeps him agitated and clingy like a lost puppy. He’s always more affectionate and needy in terms of physical contact.
You’re only here inside the bagtan pack’s cabin tucked in a secluded area lined with trees and nature, arguably the best hiding spot for a feverish wolf with little to no possibilities to break loose and run around town, because your friend asked you to stay for exactly an afternoon and keep him company. You reluctantly agreed as none of the boys were available but you refuse to stay when it’s just 24 hours before the shit hits the fan.
”No! That’s not true! He doesn’t hate you Y/N he’s just having a hard time showing his emotions.” Rolling your eyes at his pathetic excuse, it’s obvious that neither of you believes it he’s just saying that to appraise you. His tactic is clearly not working to get you to stay as you’re being the more rational one out of the two of you, for one crazy moment, even if you believe that his wolf is just rough around the edges your stay would risk him have a harder time sensing your pheromones and shit like that in the air while experiencing his actual heat.
”The problem with that statement is Taehyung that you two say very different things.”
You’re not exaggerating thinking that his inner wolf is not very fond of you. Taehyung is not always aware when his wolf takes over but he’s nothing but rude when he catches you hanging out with your friend. Most times he only takes over when he’s on the brink of passing out from exhaustion or his heat coming soon. In order for his wolf to get into the forefront of his mind he needs to disconnect from his body, it could be achieved either by exhausting himself or being in a frenzied state that comes from the heat taking over his senses and thoughts.  
The last time his wolf graced you with his presence he kindly told you to fuck off because you stink. He always watches you with narrowed eyes and nitpicks at anything you do telling you how much he doesn’t like you hanging around Taehyung.
Letting the remote land on the couch between your bodies you twist your body out of his hold to get up. You need to catch the last bus and it’s quite the walk to get there you don’t want to commute in the dark and it wouldn’t be the wisest to stay the night.
”Tae, did you lock the door?” Said man arches a brow after you accuse him of tampering with the front door and casually walks to where you stand with your backpack in one hand and the other on the knob that doesn’t budge no matter how hard you twist the handle. Taehyung shoos you away grabbing the knob as well but even with his strength, it doesn’t move an inch.
”Huh, I didn’t lock it though.” He wonders aloud trying again and again but with little progress in the department of freeing you.
”If it wasn’t me and you then there’s only one person who could have done it. Ask your puppy why he locked us in.”There’s a growl unconsciously slipping letting you know by Taehyung’s widened eyes that he was not the one who growled at you but the little shit inside his mind. He looks at you sheepishly before raising a finger for you to wait probably to talk to the brat who’s responsible for this mishap.
Taehyung’s perfect eyebrows furrow as he silently converses with his other half, seemingly getting frustrated as he gnaws on his lower lip. He catches your gaze a few minutes later laughing awkwardly while massaging his neck that’s his habit when he’s nervous.
”He won’t tell me where’s the key.” Taehyung’s eyes dart over the room just to avoid your death stare, failing as he feels it on his skin making a shiver run down his spine.
”Taehyung.” You warn him, your hands grab his t-shit and get in his personal bubble to appear more threatening. He might be an Alpha but Taehyung still cowers under your intense gaze. Right then and there his eyes flash gold and his avoiding eyes fill up with cockiness as if daring you to do something. You know that it’s not Taehyung you’re dealing with anymore. What a coward letting his wolf face your wrath.
”Where. Is. The. Key.” With each word, your tone gets dangerously lower as your faces get closer to the point where you could count every individual eyelash if you wanted to. Taehyung’s smirk only grows as you impatiently wait for an answer or even an insult. You can’t possibly come up with an explanation why his wolf would hide the key. He sure doesn’t want you here when Taehyung’s about to go into heat.
”I don’t know what you’re talking about but better watch your bratty mouth. Taehyung might be intimidated by your glare but I don’t fall in that category. I could easily snap your neck right here right now.” To emphasise his point he curls his long fingers around your throat and squeezes it a little not enough to hurt you though.
”Why would you lock the door? I need to leave before Taehyung’s heat arrives. Even though you hate me after it affects your thought process you wouldn’t be able to stop yourself from wanting to fuck me. Unless that was your plan all along.” You say the last sentence as an afterthought but then you see a weird glimmer in his golden eyes bleeding into Taehyung’s familiar black like he’s fighting for his control back.
The amber hue leaves after a stinky eye roll to your way from the wolf and the next minute you have Taehyung’s wide ones back. He immediately lets go of your neck apologising for doing it in the first place.
”What if we break a window?” His idea would work in any other place but this cabin was structured to house a horny wolf, the door and the windows are foolproof there’s no chance you could break it with anything you have here inside considering that there are no knives and other objects that could potentially harm someone. Even the damn forks are plastic.
”Well, we searched for the key everywhere in the house. That fucker hid it well I’ll give him that.” You fasten the straps around his ankles to be sure they won’t budge if he pulls on them. ”Pull. Great, they’ll hold.” You hum before moving on to lock the metal cuffs around his wrists too.
”Our only bet right now is to chain you up so you wouldn’t jump my bones and fuck me into the next Sunday.” Your blunt words force a pink blush to spread across his cheeks, your words affecting him in an embarrassing way knowing how close the hours are to start his rut. You don’t blame him when he pops a boner just by talking about sex.
You take a minute to study his face after you’re done locking him up. There’s a light sheen of sweat lingering on his skin a telltale that his temperature started to rise to prepare him for the upcoming days. Taehyung’s face is already pained when he shifts around sitting on the floor. Not the best design as the chains could only connect to the opposite wall, it would be a lot more comfortable if he could lay on the bed but the chains are not long enough to extend to that part of the room.
On top of that, he has to suffer to have you right beside him but unable to relieve himself the boys won’t come until his heat passes and that means you’re stuck.
”I’m sorry Tae. This is exactly why I wouldn’t want to stay, you’ll suffer smelling me.” You watch him with a pout as soon as you cup his face with your palm he nuzzles into your skin like a touch starved puppy, his breath hits the inner part of your wrist letting you know how he not so subtly inhales your scent.
”It’s ok. You smell delicious anyway.” It doesn’t make much sense to you but you don’t ask him what he means by that and simply card your fingers through his hair, he’s sweating even more now. You could spear him some light touches before you have to keep your distance.
You have a feeling that his heat will come sooner than he predicted it’s probably your scent that triggers his heat to hit earlier, one more thing to feel bad about as you watch his eyebrows pinch together in discomfort. If only his wolf didn’t hide the key.
There’s this twitching thought surfacing from time to time as you think about what his intention might have been to do something reckless like this. Frankly, you know that his wolf acts on the deepest desires Taehyung has. Tae and his wolf are not that separated from one another that’s why it disheartens you whenever his wolf rejects you so harshly. There’s a part of you who mulls over the fact if perhaps he doesn’t want you around and his wolf is giving you hints to get lost. But on the contrary, you don’t get the vibes from Taehyung that he doesn’t cherish your friendship.
Even when you settle down on the bed at a safe distance from Taehyung’s chained up form you can’t stop thinking about the other possibility. It’s ridiculous considering how his wolf was ’playfully’ choking you almost half an hour ago. If you think of it as a theory you doubt it he hid the keys to force you to stay. Taehyung did ask you to not leave him earlier and maybe if it was an unconscious decision from his wolf to hide the key so his other half’s desire for you to stay get fulfilled. There’s this other thought that kinda links them together and that would mean he wants you to stay because he wants you to help him out. He wouldn’t want to suffer otherwise being this close to you if he truly didn’t want you.
He never asked you though. It’s not like it never crossed your mind to help him if he wants you to but you always felt weird bringing it up in a conversation and he never indicated that he would even like that or not. Maybe you should talk about it with him before he entirely gets under the influence of his heat. You wouldn’t have a peace of mind if he doesn’t give you his full consent. As soon as the urge to mate gets too strong he would say yes in a heartbeat but it wouldn’t be his objective decision and you don’t want to take advantage of him.
”Hey Tae. Are you up?” He jerks when you try to touch his shoulder his sudden movement makes you pull your hand back. His eyes started to turn gold again but he’s still Taehyung, the black part is larger for now that hints that you should hurry up and talk.
”Sorry. I won’t touch you.” You step back confused when Taehyung whines at the distance and tugs on his chains.
”It hurts.” He grits out, his canines are larger than before as they sink into his bottom lip tasting the blood.
”If it gets unbearable do you want me to help you?” Taehyung snaps his head once you leave the question in the open. You can see he’s contemplating what to say so you wait patiently for him to gather his thoughts. It must be harder as his focus slips ever so often.
”I’ll be ok. I don’t want to force you.” His words are only half-hearted as you see how dejected he looks after rejecting your offer. It gives you hope to approach the topic again as he doesn’t seem to be opposed to it he just doesn’t want you to feel like you have to help him.
”I. Look. I want to help you Tae. Be honest with me. Do you want me to help or not? I swear I won’t be mad if you don’t want to have sex with me...if you find me repulsive or-”
Taehyung growls when you mention the last part, he looks actually angry that you mentioned it so you shut up immediately.
”I would never find you repulsive Y/N. You can’t imagine how many times I imagined fucking you in different positions just today.” He shivers as he seems to remember those fantasies but his eyes clear the next second to regard you a few steps away from him.
”If I let you help me our friendship will be over. I don’t want to lose you Y/N. I want you but I can’t have you.” Your head tilt tells him that you’re not catching on to his secret code. He didn’t want you to find out this way but he knows you’re stubborn and you’ll pester him until he spills the beans anyway so here goes nothing.
”If I fuck you there’s no way I could go back to being your friend. It’s all I want and it’s not just only the heat talking. I want to hold your hand and kiss you do couple-y stuff and fuck you till you’re full of my cum. I love you so much but not as your friend.”
You’re confused, to say the least after his confession. Your heart beats so fast that you’re afraid it will break free from your ribcage. Never in a million years you would have thought Taehyung has feelings for you. You want to believe him but your insecurities are holding you back.
”B-But your wolf hates me.” You trail off at the end of the sentence avoiding eye contact as Taehyung whines and you hear the chains rattle as he tries to move around.
”He doesn’t hate you. He’s just scared. I’m scared.” The way he pleads with his eyes to believe him makes you recoil. All this time you thought that he hated you but he sure would tell you the truth right? You hope he’s not just saying that to spear your feelings. Because you experienced enough heartache while thinking that his wolf rejects you. It prevented you from making any move on him as you thought he’s not interested in you being as anything other than just his friend.
”Are… are you saying that your wolf acted like that because-” You don’t dare finish the sentence in case your wrong but the recognition in Taehyung’s eyes tell you that you two think alike.
”Because he doesn’t want me to get hurt if you… reject me.” The wolf boy bashfully finishes it for you and you swear your heart skips a beat. Taehyung indeed was projecting his deepest desires and fears and it turns out to be that he treated you like this because he was afraid you’ll never reciprocate his feelings. He told you to stay away because he was protecting Taehyung from you. He recognised his feelings for you and since you didn’t make any move to indicate the attraction is mutual he went defensive.
”I’m not rejecting you Tae.” This time when you reach out to press your palm against his cheek he lets you, his whole body shutters when you caress his cheeks with your thumb. There’s a low rumble coming from the back of his throat that reminds you of a happy cat purr. Once his heat is over there’s so much you need to talk about that’s for sure but right now you’ll solely focus on Taehyung getting through it and help him satisfy the hungry wolf inside him. Even though you’re kind of pissed at his wolf right now. The gold colour of his eyes slowly swallows the black as more of his carnal side shows itself as his preparation for heat reaches its peak.
”I’m mad I’m not gonna lie but I can understand why you would be hostile towards me. It doesn’t make me just forget about it though.” Just an hour ago you didn’t think that he’ll go from the cocky wolf who threatened to snap your neck to become this whimpering mess to beg for your forgiveness. He can feel your slight anger and confusion while his head tells him to mate you but he’s tied he can’t do anything and it’s killing him. The swelling inside his pants is getting harder to ignore the more closer you get.
”I want you so bad. Kiss me. Unchain me.” If you were a wolf just like him maybe his command would have made you snap into action but you’re not a wolf. Just a human. Somewhat you’re guilty of wanting to prolong his condition knowing that you’re his only release. It’s not like he’s the only one to blame in this situation, you were a fool too. You push his jaw up with your pointer finger kissing just under his ear softly that earns a needy moan to rip from his throat.
”Your smell is driving me crazy. Unchain me. I want to taste you I’ve been waiting for so long.” Taehyung is desperately rutting against your thigh his erection poking you through the rough material of his jeans. His eyes are closed in agony as his humping barely lessens the boiling desire to have you, all the blood rushes to his cock, throbbing for your cunt. You grab his chin to look at you, one more line of pretending before you help him through the pain, you decide.
”Funny I think you said that I stink. Should I leave you like this since I smell so bad?” The prospect of you leaving him hard in his pants and chained to this wall pains him, his mind tells him to please you. His mate. He should fuck you deep until he empties every drop of his cum inside. He already knows that barking commands won’t make you follow through you’ll just leave him hanging so he begins to beg for your pussy. He’ll literally die if he can’t be inside you, lust is burning him from the inside out. Taehyung whimpers and stutters like an omega in heat as if you’re the alpha he dutifully begs you and rubs himself on your thigh without his release in sight.
This is your first time experiencing how a wolf gets a one track mind nothing else is occupying his thoughts only sinfully explicit images as his rational part of him recedes and lets the carnal needs dictate his words and actions. This vulnerability is why they spend their heats in solitude until they find a mate to take care of them. Suddenly everything the boys told you about the experience makes perfect sense.
”I’m so sorry please don’t leave me. I’ll never do that again. I don’t hate you in fact the exact opposite of that. You’re the best smelling human on Earth, want you closer. I didn’t mean the things I said before. Believe me. Sorry for hurting you. So sorry.” The wolf in him is desperate, his instincts dictate to please you but can’t do that while he smells your reluctance. He knew that his words hurt you because he could always see it in your eyes but at that time being harsh seemed to be the best solution not to go crazy and bend you over the couch. Frustrated tears are rolling down his cheeks unable to think what else to do to get your forgiveness. Mixed with his unsatisfied state the tears easily gather behind his eyes.
”Don’t cry. I believe you.” Now you’re guilty to make him cry for something so insignificant when you finally got your confession. The other negative emotion that washes over you makes him cry harder. His vulnerable state prevents him from thinking rationally and make sense of the thoughts behind your emotions he could only tell that they’re negative. You kiss him slowly moving your lips over him until he reciprocates it just as carefully. Your heart flutters when he licks your lips asking for permission to taste you and you let him in happily.
”I’m sorry for making you cry. I like you too so don’t worry about anything right now and let me take care of you.” You whisper the words into his mouth, swallowing his moans with your lips as you caress his sides under his shirt moving lower to palm him over his jeans. Taehyung protests when you part from his lips he watches you with unfocused eyes as you walk to the bed and snatch a pillow from the pile.
You place the pillow on the floor and slowly kneel in front of him. His cock twitches when you’re close Taehyung eagerly lets you take off his pants and underwear in one go letting out a pleased sigh when his member is free from the cage of his clothes.
”I can’t release you just yet. You’re still too affected by your heat and you know a human can’t handle how rough a wolf can get. I’ll let you go after your head clears ok?” You rub his hipbone to make him relax, you can see from here how the chains strain against his red skin he wants to touch you so bad but he’s too strong to handle you carefully. Taehyung barely registers your words only hears that you won’t unchain him and he whines again loudly, the tears stopped but his face is still pained. You shouldn’t waste any more time he deserves his release.
”Order me. Do you want me to take you in my mouth Taehyung?” You taunt him with a small lick just long enough to taste his salty precum. The guttural moan he releases makes your core tingle with a new wave of arousal, you’re sure he can smell you in the air as you get wetter. Seeing his cock leaking so much precum turns you on. He’s so long and thick pretty veins are making sure that he’s as hard as a rock, ready to pound into your cunt. In your current state, you wouldn’t be able to take all of him, he’s too big for you. The thought excites you, you want him to stretch you out and make you cry out in pleasure as you feel him so deep inside, leaving barely any space for him to move. After he’s done with you you bet your pussy will be too stretched to go back to its original tight size for hours.
Your plan seems to work as you see the alpha getting riled up. ”Suck me off. I want to see your pretty lips stretched around my cock.” You obey immediately. You place both hands on his hips preparing with a long inhale of air to take him down your throat. He’s so big he won’t fit entirely in your mouth but damn if you are not going to try.
The wolf almost howls in pleasure as your mouth finally wraps around his dick, your mouth is tight around his shaft as you try to take more than half of him in. Taking breaks between your swallows you lick his tip in circles breathing in and out trying to regulate your heartbeat as you push down on his length as far as you can go. Some spit escapes from the corner of your lips rolling down your neck as you try to reach his stomach with your nose but you gag before it can happen. With blurry eyes you can see that all Taehyung wants is to keep your mouth in place with a firm hand in your hair when you withdraw after the gag. He would make you repeatedly gag on his cock loving how your throat constricts around him forcing the loudest moans out of him to reward your hard work and undoubtedly sore throat after you’re done. You know he’s close as his grunts come out more frequently and drop an octave. To make up for not being able to take his cock entirely you speed the bob of your head sucking and licking not caring that your saliva drips down to his balls. Taehyung’s body shakes you can feel it where your hand firmly grips his hips, your nails digging into his skin as you dare to swallow around his cock gagging when he repeatedly hits the back of your throat. Tears are sliding down your cheeks now without stopping while your throat begs you to stop you’re encouraged by the rhythmical throbbing of his shaft that he’s about to cum.
You’re careful to withdraw until only half of him is inside your mouth to avoid his hot cum spurt down your throat and instead opt for swallowing it at your own pace to avoid coughing since he has way more cum to offer you than a human male could. Taehyung’s undoing comes in the form of you moaning around his cock his entire body freezes every muscle in his body tenses until he’s done with emptying every drop into your mouth. You swallow diligently but it’s too much and some escapes to drip down mixed with your spit. Taehyung follows the route of his cum sliding down the elegant slope of your throat soaking your shirt as it continues its journey between your breasts where his eyes can’t see anymore.
”You ok little one?” Your fogged up mind catches his worried voice, you look up to convey a smile. You nod. The chains only let his fingertips reach your face but he’s gentle to rub your skin moving down to massage your throat and relieve the tension in your muscles.
”Did I do a good job Taehyung?” You ask him mischievously once you find your voice. The smirk he gifts you is enough to focus back on the throbbing of your pussy. You were able to forget about your own pleasure in favour to see Taehyung’s face as he reaches his high but now you want your release too. Your underwear is soaked, uncomfortably sticking to your folds. He’s already half hard as he responds to your increased arousal. Taehyung observes you for a long minute or two, his eyes are a lot clearer but his wolf is still present repressing the real Taehyung to come out and take over his body again. His heat is a lot stronger than any of his before.
”So good. You did a good job with following your alpha’s order. You deserve a reward.” Your eyes widen as Taehyung lands on his knees your kneecaps knocking together as he mimics your position. He leans in for a kiss that you immediately grant, his tongue pries your lips open to taste his cum mixed with your special taste and he’s pleased to find out you two taste divine together like this. Abruptly parting from your lips he licks the corner free of your saliva and rolls his tongue around your jaw and lower to your neck slurping up his cum and your saliva that he admired from afar. You place both hands on his broad shoulders to keep yourself upright, moaning softly when he leaves hickeys.
”Stand. I’ll taste you now.” His eyes are glowing gold leaving no room for further questions and you obey once again. Taehyung chuckles at how wobbly your legs are you have to stabilise your posture with your hands on the wall in front of you to prevent your fall. You didn’t think you soaked through your leggings as well until Taehyung rubs his nose to your clothed centre. He inhales your scent deeply licking a long line up faintly getting your taste on his tongue but he’s getting impatient as he can’t reach his hand out enough to rip your clothes off. You’re somewhat thankful because these are your only set of clothes here.
Taehyung lowers his hands to rest them on his knees watching you with predatory eyes as you get rid of your leggings and underwear with shaky hands. You’re so excited to get some attention that you almost trip on your discarded pants. If Taehyung’s mind weren’t so clouded by the thought of tongue fucking you the minute you close the distance he would have most probably laughed at your clumsiness.
”B-Be gentle at first, please. I’m sensitive.” You warn him timidly forcing Taehyung’s eyes to lock with yours. He simply nods waiting for you to come close enough to eat. After you release a deep breath you comply and step close that his nose nudges your mound. Taehyung kisses the top before doing the same with your folds, your shaky sigh is enough for him to poke out his tongue and lick but nothing past your pussy lips, he really is taking slow for you. Growing confident as he’s present enough to listen to your request you place one hand on top of his hair waiting till he tilts his chin up. He hums when you comb your fingers through his messy hair loving your affectionate gesture that he buries his face into your thighs to soak up the feeling of you being so close to him. He can feel your femoral artery pump your blood quickly just as your heartbeat quickens.
”Make me cum alpha, please.” You test the words if they will affect him the way you expect them. He growls hungrily his biceps are flexing to hold back as you guide your left leg to wrap it around his shoulder opening up your folds for him. He licks slow, at first only testing your wetness Taehyung finds your clit with ease applying pressure to his up and down motions to stimulate your little throbbing nub.
”A-Alpha.” You moan when he dips his tongue into your opening, tonguing your insides while continuously rubbing your clit with his nose, eagerly swallowing down your arousal welcoming every drop as it keeps coming, some running down your thighs that escapes his attentive mouth. He never tasted something this regal in his entire life. He gets bolder burying his whole face into your pussy wrapping his puckered lips around your clit and suck until your greedy hole clenches around nothing. You need his fingers there’s no way you can take him without proper prepping but you’re not sure he could hold back if you release him from his binds and not bend you over the bed to take him as it is.
”W-Wait. Taehyung.” You grip his locks at the base of his neck he can’t hear you it’s evident as he keeps his mouth on you licking your entire pussy like a madman to get more and more of your arousal straight from the source like an addict. Just when you tug harder that he looks up with his eyes unfocused and his mouth open. Chin and cheeks are wet with your essence that would make any woman blush.
”I need your fingers, let me get the key for your wrists.” You’re panting heavily, you almost think he wouldn’t let you go but he does with a rigid nod of his head. You walk to the bedside table and pick up the key Taehyung waits as you release one hand with shaky fingers you need to poke around the lock before you succeed in freeing him partially and then you slide the key farther away on the floor so he’s unable to reach it but you could easily go and fetch it if needed.
”You said you need my fingers. Release my other hand.” Taehyung barks displeased that he’s still bound. You want nothing more than let him have his ways with you but it’s dangerous while he’s in this frenzied state he can’t think clearly and his impatient glare is the answer you needed that you’re right. He can’t control his strength right now and you know he’ll feel bad if he hurt you so you need to be the stronger one for the both of you.
”Growl at me one more time and I’ll leave.” You need to show him that you’re not his prey to feast upon. As expected your words thankfully knock him out of that state, his scowl fades.
”If you want my pussy to come any near to your dick you’ll need to use one hand and prep me. I won’t release you until I know you can think rationally. I know you don’t want to hurt me so please-” You kiss him with half lidded eyes.
”- please trust me.”
The gold hue around his irises ebbs into a darker amber after your soft plea. Taehyung cups your cheek with his one free hand and caresses your jaw in a silent promise. This is different from all the shared kisses before, you can feel the longing and all the love he has for you through his sensually moving lips.
His hand leaves your jaw to travel down your neck and clothed chest, he continues to swallow your moans as he covers your breasts with his palm squeezing softly until your chest heaves faster. He can feel how quickly your heart is beating under his fingertips.
”So soft.” Taehyung grips the flesh of your hip kneading it with calluses fingers. You relax into his touches not alarmed at all when he lifts your leg to rest it against his shoulder like before to get a better angle. The pad of his fingers makes the first connect with your wet folds, softly rubbing you with two digits gathering your slick for the purpose of easy penetration. Soon Taehyung deems it’s slick enough for him to slide two inside slowly slipping them in to the knuckle. Your hand finds leverage pressed against the wall the feel of something filling you up gives you a short relief. He curls them searching around for a spot that makes your moan sweeter to his ears not letting up with his slow strokes.
”Ah so tight, I need to do a lot of prepping for you.” He’s adding a third finger just after as to reply to his statement. His wolfish smirk back on his handsome face, nothing like the boxy smile you’re so used to seeing. You press your cheeks to the cool surface of the wall, eyes falling shut to give in to the feeling of long digits exploring your core. You never expected to feel him this way, fingering you open to take his cock. You know that after he’s done with you you will never be able to go back to enjoying your own hands when you got a taste of what he can do to you.
Taehyung works in his pinky opting for slow half hearted strokes not pulling out much they’re solely there to stretch your walls. Not wanting to rob you of your pleasure he uses his mouth to stimulate your clit by sucking on it. Licking sloppy eights to feel your pussy close down on his fingers. It slightly burns, your walls want to close in on them but his fingers prevent you from the act. Using your previous tactics against you Taehyung hums making the vibrations throw you over the edge as he relentlessly sucks on your little bud. Your eyes are closed tightly until red dots fill up your black vision as waves of your orgasm wash over you. It’s embarrassing enough to feel your cum drip down your thighs escaping from the stretched hole as Taehyung keeps his fingers deep inside not letting you close your legs as he watches your thick release ooze out. If you were looking you would have witnessed his eyes following it with mesmerizing eyes. Shameless as he feels his cock throb with the desire to finally bury his length inside your sweet pussy.
”Thank you.” Your voice is soft there’s red colouring your cheeks in embarrassment while Taehyung just kisses your bitten lips as a passionate ’your welcome’ using his tongue as the messenger to deliver the words straight to your mouth.
His fingers slip out with a wet squelch throughoutly coated with your nectar Taehyung licks each digit clean before gripping his cock with one hand pumping his shaft to get himself wet and ready for you. He doesn’t need your cum as he has plenty of precum dripping down his entire length just from fingering and eating you out before.
You rub your legs together at the uncomfortable feeling of your walls closing without his fingers to keep you open. Taehyung catches the motion with hungry eyes he has enough strength in one hand to close the distance between your bodies with a single pull, chest to chest, with his cock resting right against your folds.
”Let’s start before your tight pussy gets even tighter.” You nod with a gulp so wound up that all you can think about is his cock parting your folds. Taehyung guides his wide tip to your opening pushing past the soft tissues that guard your cunt. The widest part of his length is still ahead of you to take four of his fingers stretched you out well enough to only feel pleasure when he pushes in the tip and a few more inches. You wiggle your hips as he stalls his fingernails are digging into your soft flesh as he tries to take it slow and not bury himself down to the hilt with one go.
It requires extreme self control from his wolf to be this gentle when all he wants is to break you in half. The sentiment makes your heart swell and you lean in to steal a kiss. He hums against your mouth like he understands your sudden thoughts, he pulls out a moment later until just his tip is surrounded by your tight heat and slides in a few inches more than before testing out how much can you take without making it uncomfortable for you. You only feel the burn again when your hips almost meet. Taking his cock was never the question what he’s worried about is how well can you take his knot. You’re too tight, your cunt was not made to take a wolf’s knot. He’s still hoping that you can, considering that the moon gave him a human mate, you should be able to fulfil the mating. It’s the first day of his heat he knows once he starts fucking you there’s no way he could muster the self control to pull out before he gets locked in your pussy.
”I-” Taehyung grunts when he bottoms out, your walls are hugging him warmly that he could cum right then and there if it weren’t for his thoughts. He’s forced to think about his pack members to keep his dick in check. Let’s think about unarousing things like Namjoon reading a book on the sofa or Jungkook yelling ’let’s get it’ before going on a run through the woods. Definitely working as he’s able to come back from his high. ”I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t think I can stop if I start.”
”You feel so good-” Taehyung swears under his breath when he feels your cunt tighten around him because his words turn you on. ”Fuck, I almost came just being inside you.”
You dare to chuckle while he has his cock in you that pisses his alpha wolf off. How dare you laugh and make fun of him when he’s stretching you out so greatly. Taehyung would laugh with you but his wolf is hungry for your submission he’s not letting you off the hook before you’re a moaning mess and beg him to let you cum. He’s in charge now, not your sweet Taehyung. The ends of your laugh turn to a moan when he slips out just to thurst back with greater force. If it weren’t for his hand around your waist you would have landed on your ass.
”Are you going to laugh now too?” The golden eyes remind you that he’s still deep in his lust filled mindset. You know a little about his switches. While his heat makes his wolf surface from the depth of his mind after you make him cum inside you and let his knot swell he’ll most likely go back to his dormant self and give back the blackness to his irises.
”N-No.” You shake your head.
Remembering what one of his pack members told you you bare your neck to him to show his wolf your submission. They told you this in passing as a bit of advice if someone attacks but you hope it can be applied in a situation like this as well.
Your vision blurs as he turns your body around to push you against the wall, the chains dig into your back but you don’t complain when the pleasure outdoes the pain. He thrust back into your inviting heat after he secured your new place. He keeps the slow pace but reaches deeper with each slap of your hips. Taehyung kisses your lips roughly while jerking your leg to curl it around his hips making the angle even deeper to satisfy the both of you equally. Your wanton moans are fueling him to keep fucking you letting out his own sounds of pleasure.
He could tell you’re nearing your high once again as you clamp down on his cock.
”I bet no male fucked you this good before. Are you going to cum this soon? I barely started and you’re getting so tight around my dick already.” He mocks you without the actual bite to his words he’s pleased with himself to make you cum so soon. Even as you’re itching to say he was about to blow his load as soon as he entered you you keep your mouth shut and moan louder to encourage him to finish you off. You don’t want to challenge an alpha.
”I want your cum. Please give it to me.” You keep convulsing around his length a telltale of your fast approaching orgasm even more blinding than the last as your thighs shake around his waist. Taehyung’s previous concern if you could handle his knot disappears as you keep pleading to release his load inside of you. Never wants to disappoint his mate Taehyung keeps up the fast pace outdoing each wet squelch your pussy makes with his low grunts against your ear.
He continues to fuck you like he means it. He doesn’t stop when you explode around him thrown into the biggest orgasm you’ve ever experienced making you numb to every other sensation that’s not sheer pleasure. It makes your blood boil and causes your eyes to roll back into your skull. Sensitivity hits you soon when he keeps fucking you fast and hard. Not even an ounce of doubt is there that you’ll have so many purple and green spots on your hips where he drags you across his cock.
He’s so hard inside you. Seems like he never gets tired as he pushes his cock in and out. Tethering around the edge of his orgasm when you feel the base of his shaft slightly swell against your opening. You know that he’s close but still fights against the knot. He fights the need to let his dick enlarge and lock you in place until he could paint your walls with his white cum.
”Let go. It’s ok.” You place a sweaty lock of hair behind his ears to gain his attention. His cock twitches inside as you kiss his temple Taehyung slows down his thrust to grinding to observe your expression and when he only sees your sincerity and love swimming in your blissful orbs he lets out a shaky exhale. He’s less animalistic with his thrusts than before he makes sure you feel good too as he drags his cock in and out.
He knows you won’t like it much when the base of his cock swells to prepare for his release. Taehyung doesn’t force himself to hold back anymore as now you can clearly feel the stretch bordering to be painful. Your walls are stretched to the limit but he’s still not there. Needs something more before he could go over the edge and let go. You force your hips to buck into his movements. Give his cock a tight fit as you make your muscles clench and bring him his well deserved release.  
”I want my alpha’s cum inside me. Want you so much, please.” Taehyung’s hips stills as you beg him to cum. Paired up with your sweet moans and his mate’s begging he comes with an outdrawn moan. Feeling the fullness you scratch his skin with your nails as you grip his back. Taehyung hisses at the pain but lets you hold onto him as he knows this is not the best feeling in the world. He peppers your face with kisses to distract you from the swelling and how much his cum make you feel a different kind of fullness. You try not to tense up but it’s hard as you never felt something like this before.
”Shh. So good. You take my knot so well. Just close your eyes and listen to your breathing. The pain will pass soon I promise.” You follow his instructions relaxing your muscles and focus on your shaky exhale. He’s not expanding anymore so you have time to get more accustomed to it. Taehyung does a good job of showering you with his affection. He keeps stroking your cheeks and caressing your stomach.
It takes thirty minutes in the position until you can separate. You curse yourself for kicking the key that far as you need to walk with Taehyung’s cum dripping down your legs. There’s so much coming out that you’re surprised your cunt could even store so much. Taehyung is smug as he watches you rub your legs with a towel, you don’t even want to think about the mess that’s on the floor.
”Let me help you beautiful.” You give him the towel and sit on the bed it’s only fair if he cleans you up considering it’s his cum that’s all over you but he surprises you by dropping the towel to the floor and instead crawl between your open legs.
”No, there’s no way I can cum again, you, animal.” The whiny edge of your voice only makes him chuckle into your soft inner thighs as he licks up a drop of his cum you left behind. He knows you’re tired that’s not what he’s trying to do even though the proposition is tempting.
”Relax I’ll just clean you.” Taehyung carefully licks your mixed cum still coming out of your spent pussy, rolling his tongue around your opening. He avoids your clit that makes it more believable that he’s not trying to rile you up again.
”Be a good girl and clench for me.” You do as he says without questioning him, the motion gets more of his cum to ooze out of you so that he can lick that as well. Realising his intention you blush a deep red to the tip of your ears. Fuck he’s so hot like this. Eating his own cum out of your pussy. If you wouldn’t feel too beat you would have definitely let him make you cum again. He flicks his tongue over your clit that would make your hips jump if he didn’t have his hands holding you down.
Once he’s done he kisses your quivering thighs and lets you close them with a gentle palm resting on your kneecap. Taehyung walks to the nightstand while you get under the warm covers, to pick a few tissues out of the box and get cleaned up as well.
You faintly feel his chest pressed against your back and two hands around your waist but you don’t open your eyes. There’s a dreamy smile on your face when you feel his lips press a light kiss to the crown of your hair. It’s hard to believe he’s the same person who has been fucking your brains out but you’re sure there’s still a gold hue around his eyes, reminding you that Taehyung and his wolf are not so separate as you sometimes think. He’s still your Taehyung at the end of the day.
You’re fast asleep as the exhaustion gnaws at your bones, there’s a heavy feeling that keeps your limbs from lifting a finger off the comforting bed and you succumb to the darkness.
Taehyung is up before you, it’s several hours later now with the sun nowhere near the horizon as the stars shine on the sky like small dots but you’re feeling as sore down there when it was still up. He knows you’re awake because there’s a spike in your heartbeat when he snuggles his nose to your pulse point. Taehyung feels more coherent than before his eyes are back to their perfect obsidian colour.
”Let me sleep a little more.” He wants to comply with your wishes but he’s so horny. He can’t wait another minute. He can smell his cum on you and it drives his senses crazy. If he closes his eyes and thinks hard enough he can still taste your arousal in his mouth. You’re such a delicious treat he wants to choke on your pussy and die as a happy man.
”Just let me put it in. I swear I’ll let you sleep a little longer.” You’re sceptical if he really has the self control for that but you still let him lift your leg and position his tip to your swollen entrance. He has enough precum smeared around his cock by his hands for the both of you to slip right in without the uncomfortable dry feeling.
His lips are close as you hear his moan directly hitting the shell of your ear. He sounds hot you admit it in your head. Your walls are still loose enough to take him in with one thrust no need for prepping you this time around. He pulls out halfway to push in just as softly testing the waters as he expects you to whine and remind him what he promised.  
”You’re such a liar Taehyung.” He sheepishly smiles into the crook of your neck but shamelessly starts a slow pace of his hips, driving his cock into you languidly.
”I can’t help it. You’re too irresistible and I’m still in heat.” You feel the need to roll your eyes.
”You won’t knot every time we have sex right?” You check with him as you move your hips in perfect sync. When you intentionally clench your walls around him he ruts his hips into you as thanks. Taehyung palms your ass under the covers careful not to lift it too high and let the cold air inside. He only wants you to shiver because his cock feels so good inside of you. His body heat makes you feel plenty of warmth though.
”No. I can control it later it’s just hard to hold back for the first time. I know you’re still sore I won’t knot again.”
You reward his words by pushing your ass against him clenching hard around his cock to make him moan.
”Pull out I want to ride you.” His fingers dig into your waist as soon as you tell him to pull out. He does and impatiently flips over to be on his back. Your eyes crinkle seeing his childish pout when you’re not moving fast enough to straddle him it’s comical since his cock is hard against his stomach with a pretty curve. It shouldn’t make you wonder how cute he is.
”Don’t pout. It should be me considering how hard your wolf made me cum just a few hours ago.” He knows you’re just messing with him you can practically see the wolf in him roll his eyes. You place a palm on his stomach with your other you fist the base of his cock to align it with your wetness playfully you rub his cock head up and down your slit letting the tip catch the hood of your clit and make the both of you moan.
”I’m certainly not calling him a puppy anymore.” Your smile is temporary as you choose that moment to sit down on his dick. It’s the best angle to show off how well you can take him even though it will be more tiring for you than for him as you’ll have to do all the work bouncing on his dick. He has a first class seat to watch your soaking wet folds stretch around his big cock. Or perhaps you have a first class seat to see him with his mouth open and pleasure hiding in every cervix of his expression.
”Fuck you feel even better now that my head is in the right place.” You let out a chuckle that if his wolf will be in control by this time you would have been flipped over to your back as he pounded into you like there’s no tomorrow. Instead, Taehyung shows you a smile in return. He places both hands on your love handles but doesn’t try to make you speed up he lets you have control, for now, that reminds you of something you discovered last time and you feel good enough to tease him about.
”You know Tae-” You start with a growing smirk that he can’t see while he moans with his eyes closed. ”I think you said something along the lines that ’I did a good job with following my alpha’s orders.’ does it spark recognition in you?” You lick your lips like a vixen. It’s impossible to not see the pink tinted cheeks. Unlike his other half, Taehyung is shy about showing you how much he likes when you call him your alpha.
”Is my alpha going to cum? Already?” You taunt him the same way he did. Taehyung’s cock twitches inside you at the name he loves how natural it sounds coming from you. He can feel the familiar tension build up in his muscles. You’re absolutely right that he’s close. Your pussy is so wet and tight around his length that it’s a miracle he could even last this long.
It’s good because you’re just a stroke behind to release as well. You cum first as Taehyung holds back like a gentleman. You ride out both of your highs until your leg muscles burn with the strain of riding his cock. You don’t know what to expect but you were hopeful he’ll have a little less load after that second orgasm when you took his knot. It’s his third orgasm but he still has so much cum that you need to take but without his knot to seal everything in place, it immediately started to flow out around his dick down to his balls and onto the sheets.
”Fuck. We’re a mess.” Even though all you want is to take a cold shower and get rid of all the stickiness either from the sweat or his cum you lean your forehead on Taehyung’s shoulder nuzzling up to him touching the sensitive part of his neck with your nose. Feeling how he shudders under you. He casually winds his arms around your form not bothered in the slightest by the mess you two made he’s just happy to have you in his arms. He knows it’s still not the time to talk about your feelings for each other at least until his heat entirely passes.
It’s the same routine for the remaining two days. You wake up to him either humping your ass or moaning so loudly while he masturbates right next to you on the bed that you have to lend him a helping hand. It’s a hard task to get him to do mundane things like eating and showering as all he wants to do is bury his dick in your pussy or eat said pussy.
After the third day, his heat is officially over. You were never one to say no to sex but you straight up told Taehyung to get ready for a dry two weeks because your lady parts need their recovery time. It’s a feat to drag yourself to the bathroom the next morning, you know one of the boys will stop by soon and you need to look like a human being again before that happens. You can’t even wash up without wincing in slight discomfort. Your pussy is so puffy and pink that you’re somewhat concerned.
Well, you did choose a werewolf as your boyfriend. At least there will be another couple of months before you have to deal with his horny ass again. The sex was great but you’re only human.
You soak yourself in warm water until your fingers turn to an old woman’s hands. You dress in one of Taehyung’s long t-shirts and boxers pulling your own pants over the fabric. You rummaged through his things as you didn’t plan to stay more than a day you didn’t have anything to wear and you weren’t going to pull your ruined underwear on your freshly showered body. Taehyung has enough change of clothes for the both of you, fortunately. It’s not like it will conceal much a wolf’s nose will easily tell that Taehyung’s scent is all over you. It’s a disturbing fact that they will be able to smell his cum on you so you try not to dwell on it too much.
Once you padded into the bedroom Taehyung looks at you from the bed with a lazy smile on his face. He greets you with a hoarse ’hi’ that would definitely have your panties in a twist if not all you two did was fucking for three straight days. Yeah, that’s not happening.
”Go shower and put some clothes on. Someone will be here soon to free us.” You peck his lips, catch him smile into the kiss as you start taming his curly locks with your fingers.
”It’s not like they haven’t seen me naked. Wait, are those my clothes?” His eyes grow big as he gives you a once over, you pleasantly smell like soap and his special scent mixed with yours. His big shirt is too big for you as it reaches just a little above your knees. You look good and smell like him that makes his heart flutter.
”I needed something to wear, you ruined mine.” You play with the end of his shirt, it’s big but comfy, you might just steal it.
”Anyway I’ll start on breakfast so go shower. I have your clothes already sorted out and placed on the counter for you in the bathroom.” Taehyung flashes you his boxy smile as you give him one last peck before you walk out the door to the stairs that will lead you to the kitchen. You know the cabinets are filled with food because one of the boys always make sure there’s enough before the date of someone’s heat.
Pancake butter is easy to mix and filling so you decide on that. Knowing that Taehyung must be famished after going like rabbits but not enough food to keep the enthusiasm now that there’s no longer a burning need to fuck you left and right.
You’re sore and exhausted and you didn’t even do most of the work you can’t imagine how sore his muscles must be.
You search for a medium sized pan thinking that it’s better to make smaller ones just like a snack. Soon the delicious smell of your pancakes lures your wolf boy into the kitchen. Freshly showered there’s still droplets of water clinging to his skin as he hugs you from behind.
”Smells great.” He hums, with one hand he pushes your hair to your other shoulder so he can kiss the skin there.
”I’m almost done.” You nod to the pile of food on one plate. ”You can have some if you’re hungry.”
It’s filled with honey brown coloured pancakes smelling indeed delicious. Taehyung doesn’t let you go even when you accidentally jab him in the rib while flipping a pancake on their other side.
”Oh I wasn’t talking about the pancakes baby.” He emphasizes his words by licking the patch of skin where your neck meets your shoulder, watching the goosebumps cover your heated skin not a moment after. You can feel his shit eating grin pressed onto your shoulder.
”Don’t even try if I have your hands wandering anywhere near my pussy I’ll push my boots up your butt.”
You feel Taehyung’s body shake as he laughs. He pats your hip twice before letting you go with his hands up in the air in a defensive stance just to humour you further.
”Yes, Ma’am.”
Your light hearted banter is interrupted by a key turning in the lock. Taehyung’s sensitive ear hears it first while you only realise there’s someone else in the house when his black mop of hair sticks through the kitchen door.
”Nice to see you two alive.” You should have guessed it will be Jungkook to check up on him. For a while, as you serve the pancakes for the boys you don’t realise that he addressed the both of you.
”Hey Kook. Why you don’t look surprised to see me here?” Taehyung perks up as well. It’s not like the boys had no idea Taehyung has feelings for you for them it was quite obvious from the get go.
”Ah right. We called you a million times so we went to your apartment to see if you were alright and your roommate told us that you went to see Taehyung at the cabin so we kind of put two and two together you know.” You think it makes sense, you’re friends with them it’s not unusual for them to call you for whatever reason.
Jungkook doubles over with laughter when you tell him what happened. Tears are streaming down his face by the time you tell him how his wolf hid the keys to the front door. It seems to happen ages ago while it was just approximately four days before today. You left out that part when he playfully choked you in the living room and you were dead set on not telling anything about your sexual adventures to his packmate.
You threaten Taehyung with not having sex with him for a month if he even thinks about telling your mutual friends about it. It shut him up immediately that kinda makes you smug.
You go back separately from the cabin Jungkook lets you take his car while he rides with Taehyung back to the packhouse. He kisses you goodbye with a promise to talk to you about everything later when you finish work and he’s done with his duties as an alpha.
You’re late by a minute to work but even your grumpy friend from the coffee shop you work at can’t make the smile disappear off your face. She regards you with narrowed eyes before she sniffs the air around you and crunches her nose in disgust. Right, you sometimes forget that she’s a wolf too. She probably sensed the sudden change in your scent that’s why she was looking you up and down with a scowl.
”You smell like you were just dicked down by an alpha.” Your face heats up at her blunt words but a customer saves you from having to answer her immediately as you take the patron’s order and silently start making a frappuccino with extra shots. Unfortunately, it’s still the morning so not many people come by and get their coffee it leaves plenty of time for her to interrogate you.
”Who is it?” Mina asks as soon as the boy leaves the shop with a cup. You know she’ll breathe down your neck if you prolong answering her so you turn around and start making your latte.
”I’ll answer your questions after I have my coffee. Everything hurts Mina. I don’t think I can ever get wet at this point.” She knows what you’re talking about it’s even taxing on a shewolf’s body not to mention that you’re just a fragile little human. She’s actually impressed that you had the energy to come to work today.
Mina only waits till you have the first sip of your coffee to bombard you with questions again.
”Wait till you come off your contraception pills. Their breeding kink is no joke I’m telling you.” You share a laugh however considering that she’s Jimin’s mate you don’t doubt the truth behind her words.
”Taehyung’s kink is to be called alpha in bed. He almost came just when I mentioned it.” The coffee Mina slurped on comes out of her nose. She wheezes at the mention of Taehyung. Oops, maybe you left out that part.
”Holy shit. You fucked Kim Taehyung?” You side eye her with a glare to keep her voice down, you don’t need to make sure the whole shop hears that you fucked your best friend. Not that the couple or that old lady knows who the fuck is Kim Taehyung.
”It’s crazy actually. His wolf hid the key to the door so I chained him up but then he kinda confessed that he’s in love with me and then I made him cry and you know… the rest is history.” She can tell that you’re quite guilty in that aspect so she pats your shoulder like an older sister who’s about to share the world’s wisdom with you.
”It’s not a big deal he cried Y/N, horny wolves are emotional wolves. Jimin cried after I told him he can fuck a baby into me.” It does make you feel better as the rest of your shift goes well. There was one rude customer who complained about his coffee being ’too hot’ but even that wasn’t enough to sour your mood. Taehyung likes you and that’s all you need to know.
”How’s that baby making going for you?” You ask her once the rush hour passes by and things get slow having only one or two people wandering in to order something.
”Ugh. Don’t even want to think about it. As soon as I get home he’s waiting there with his stupid sparkly eyes and his hard dick in one hand telling me how pretty I’ll be with his pups inside my belly. He was always a horny fuck but as soon as I gave him the green light to have our own family that’s all he’s thinking about.” You pat her back encouragingly as she rants. A few days ago you wouldn’t see why it’s a bad thing that Jimin has a one track mind as sex feels amazing but after Taehyung’s heat, you can understand her struggle.
”Tell him to give you some time to recover I’m sure he’ll understand. It needs to feel nice for you as well conceiving a child should be filled with lovemaking and not thinking about when he’ll jump your bones again.” Mina knows that you’re right but she’s afraid he’ll take it the wrong way and think that she changed her mind which she didn’t.
”I’ll talk to him tonight.” She tells you with conviction in her voice. When Mina is thinking she has this adorable pout on that just calls out to you to pinch them. The world is truly unfair to pair up two beautiful people like them to be mates. Now you can say that without meaning it as you snatched an equally as attractive mate for yourself. You can still hardly believe that you can associate your best friend with that word it seems too good to be true. Straight out of your dreams.
You arrive at the packhouse with Mina in different cars. She promised to drive you to your place after you leave Jungkook’s car just like you promised the boy that he won’t be late for the gym the next morning since you hogged his only means of transport. You call bullshit but in the end, you still let him have his bratty way. Mina is immediately swept off her feet by Jimin he could smell her from miles away. You could never surprise werewolves as their nose is so sensitive to smells after the first five tries you gave up organising surprise parties as they were never surprised to see you.
”Hi baby.” You blacked out for a minute when Taehyung pecked your lips to greet you. It’s something you’re looking forward to getting used to. You smile at each other like fools but what can you say. You are a happy fool.
”I’m still in shock that Y/N and Taehyung are a thing now.” Jimin next to you giggles into her girlfriend’s neck.
”Yeah can you go back to your oblivious pinning? I’m getting sick of these Lovely Dovey couples all around me.” Jungkook interjects but there’s no real bite to his words you know that he’s happy for the both of you. It doesn’t mean he’s not going to tease the shit out of the both of you.
”I smell a Y/N. Is that-” Jin emerges from the room next door with a neatly tied apron around his waist. He stops to regard you from head to toe sniffing the air before his eyes go big. ”Why do I smell Taehyung’s cum on you?” The horror on your face makes the males around you laugh so hard that Hoseok who has been silent so far rolls down the sofa holding his stomach. Even Mina joins in rather than helping you to save some of your dignity in front of your friends.
”But I showered twice!” You shrink under their gazes as a last resort you bury your face into Taehyung’s t-shirt who finally tells the boys to stop with their teasing. Ohhs and ahhs filling the air as he scoops in to play the knight in shining armour for you.
Tumblr media
©️ HELENAZBMRSKAI
1K notes · View notes
hobidreams · 18 days ago
Text
october 1871.
Tumblr media
is it truly better to have loved and lost?
pairing: joseon king!yoongi x reader words: 2.3k warning: mentions of blood. historical note: “mama” is the korean equivalent of “your highness” & the proper address for a queen. her family can simply call her that, but others must add her official title as well.
moonlit throne index. this is drabble 39. start from the beginning?
Tumblr media
It’s a beautiful day for a wedding.
The sun is high and bright, a rare sight for autumn. The day’s breeze is pleasantly cool as it blows across the palace grounds. It drifts past the skirt of your brightly-colored hanbok as you stand in front of one of the halls, barely paying attention to the clamorous chatter of the people crowded around you. (Especially since their excited conversations have turned to the scandalous topic of you more than once already, as if they thought you did not possess ears of your own.)
Save for those few who are busy in the kitchens preparing the ritual meal, every other palace occupant has stopped their work on this auspicious day. At least where you stand, you are afforded some more room than the other spectators, for a painter has been busily constructing his workspace beside you and his materials demand space. As far as you can see down either side, people line the path that the royal palanquin had taken some time ago on its way towards the town for the ceremonial tour of the nearby grounds, to allow the regular citizens a glimpse of their esteemed ruler and his imminent wife.
Despite yourself, you’d come.
You’d looked for him as the procession passed you by, though you only managed to see a brief flash of his silk robes. Nothing of his expression. He would be smiling, you think. Not the lazy, gentle curve of his lips in the hazy light of morning, or that oft-teasing smirk you’ve come to expect before soft kisses. No, it would be that frozen grin meant to fool those who did not know him as you did. As you do, you correct in your mind to no one at all, since the distinction feels more important than you’re willing to admit.
Southward, the sound of clapping and cheers suddenly soars towards the sky. Voices near you echo in kind, exploding with exclamations. “They must be returning!”
“I hope they are slow coming back. I didn’t get to see jungjeon-mama’s hairpin last time!”
Your fingers feel empty and useless, so you clench the fabric of your skirt to stop their trembling. Yes—if you squint your eyes, you can see it now. First, the men on horseback, guiding the entire procession. Then, the guards marching in uniformity, their spears pointed towards the sky by their sides. All this ceremony. All this celebration. The first palanquin will be your king. You can see the red roof of it already, coming closer and closer at a measured pace.
“Jeonha!”
“Congratulations, jeonha!”
“May your marriage be long and prosperous!”
You close your fist tighter, knuckles turning white. Yoongi is so close, but his head is turned to the other side. You want him to look at you every bit as much as you want to avoid his eyes. It would be so satisfying to prove his feelings towards you in front of everyone if he held your gaze, but—you know only intense scrutiny from the others will linger when the moment has passed.
What will you do?
The palanquin draws near.
Will he find you in the crowd?
“Whoa!”
A loud, startled whinny. In front, one of the horses rears back, its legs kicking wildly in the air. The procession stops immediately. Thankfully, no one crashes into another as the crowd’s cheers are replaced with confused murmurings.
“Yah! Down!” The rider barks. He pulls on the reins, his grip firm until the horse has all hooves on the ground once more. Then he turns to bow his head to the king. “My sincere apologies, jeonha! It must have thought there was a creature on the ground.”
“No matter.” The king waves his hand dismissively. “Continue.”
The slow rumbling starts again as thousands of stepping feet regain their momentum. The ground shakes from the movement, mimicking the quivering of your limbs. But now, Yoongi looks only forward at the horses, towards his ultimate destination as he moves onward. Past you.
This is for the best.
Despite how your disappointment festers, you know that escaping attention is better than anything else. You try to keep your head straight instead of letting it bow like it wants to, as the dozens of high-ranking people that make up the escort follow. It will be the bride’s palanquin soon. Or, jungjeon-mama, as you will soon be calling her. She follows close behind, as if visually presenting herself as his fated pair.
You press your lips firmly together even as the women around you turn to delighted shouts. “Look at her jeogori! The embroidery!”
“I wish I could wear such a thing.” This, an envious whisper from your left.
A snort. “You would have to marry the king first!”
But you are no longer listening to them.
Seong-min has found you all on her own.
Her eyes lock straight on yours as her procession is pulled slowly past. From her position, raised by so many hands, she is literally looking down her nose at you and what a sharpness you find there. Like a quick blade, her stare glimmers with ice. It makes you deadly certain she knows all about you and who you really are. Cold sweat drips down your spine, your knees shivering even as the palanquin moves on, followed by an entire slew of well-dressed personnel.
But you, rooted in place, you can only replay the look in her eyes. The triumph. Now it’s harder to breathe. The world around you, despite all the festivities, the voices, the colors—it all feels muted, as if your ears are stuffed with fabric. This is happening. It is really, truly happening. And you came to watch, as if to carry out the finishing blow yourself. Should you go now? Have you seen enough? You know what comes next. You are so afraid of what comes next.
“Wouldn’t you say they look rather suited for one another, uinyeo-nim?”
The question forcibly snatches your attention. Your chest still constricting, you slowly turn to face the question-asker, the very painter who has been sketching away on his canvas. He looks away from his work towards you with round, dark eyes that light with mirth. He is the only other person today who has been willing to meet your gaze, as everyone else is much too occupied with pretending you don’t exist while watching you furtively anyway, for later gossip.
“Y-Yes,” you manage, the word sticking in the back of your throat. “Quite.” You urge a smile to come up, plastering it across your red lips.
He turns back; swipes his brush across the page. “Yet your smile does not quite reflect in your eyes.”
You are instantly and instinctively offended at his brashness. How dare he be so direct when he already knows exactly why you are feeling this way?
Then you realize—he must be from outside the palace. Of course. He does not know who you are, or your relation to the king. How could he? You are no one of importance.
When you do not respond, he exclaims in that easy way of his, “Ah! Perhaps it is because you are unmarried, and thus feeling lonely on such a day like this?”
You force out something meant to resemble a casual laugh. “Y-You have caught me, master-nim! That is correct.”
His smile is wide and boxy, flashing a hint of teeth. “I’d thought as much. Though, I am surprised a beautiful woman like you remains unwed.”
You are so surprised you actually jerk back. You don’t know what to make of this bold man, who seems as if he is making advances on you despite your rank. He must know that as an uinyeo, no matter your employer, you are a cheonmin. And he must be far, far above you as a chungin, especially considering his mastery of the arts. You can see his skill for yourself. His painting, though it is far from finished, is a beautiful smattering of regal color and ink.
“Um, were you invited here to paint the scene, master-nim?” You hurriedly ask, hoping he will drop the previous subject. Before you both, the ceremonial march continues.
“Oh, yes. One of the ministers requested I paint something he intends to give jeonha as a present. Though I think it would be much more fun to give the king some of my writings instead.”
“The king does do much reading,” you say. “He would probably like that.” Then it strikes you that you are revealing information that someone of your station should not be privy to.
Thankfully, the painter does not seem to notice. Instead, he laughs loudly in that deep voice of his. “Alright, then you may gift this to him yourself. I am certainly not risking my head!” He reaches into his hanbok and pulls out a small, bound book.
You take the small volume in hand, reading the beautifully-written letters inked on the front. Beneath the Blossoming Trees, by Taehyun. One of the newest releases, and one you have yet to find time to purchase from the store with all that has been going on. Your lips split into a smile at the sight. Wait. But then—this means—
“You are Master Taehyun?”
He laughs again, this time at your wide, shocked eyes. “Taehyung, actually. But for a bit of protection, I publish with a different last syllable. After all, some of the yangban disapprove of my… let’s say scandalous works. I take it you read my novels?”
“Yes, I’ve read all of them!” You clutch the book he’s just given you like it’s gold, thinking you might just refuse to give it back if he asks for such. “This is… Ah, I have so many questions to ask you, Master Taehyung!”
He dots a rich scarlet dye onto the scene, filling in a robe. “And I am very happy to answer, uinyeo-nim. But only if you are willing to meet me at a teahouse and pose your questions over a plate of yakgwa.”
“O-Oh.”
His eyes wane as he beams at you.
You must admit that he is a very attractive man, what with his easy manner and his enchanting eyes. And you have spent countless hours dreamily lost inside creations from his mind, so you already feel a sense of intimacy, of trust with him. If you were with him… If you were to fall in love with a man like this, wouldn’t your life be so much simpler? If you lived outside of the palace, perhaps close to Chun-ja and her family. Your friends. If you left this court and its stifling politics behind…
“Jeonha and his bride have reached the royal chambers!”
The announcement, spread by countless voices echoing the words, slices through your imagination. You shake yourself, pressing your fingertips into the book’s thin cover as you turn your head north.
From here, you can just barely make out the stopped palanquins, the silk-clad figures of the king and soon-to-be-queen as they are helped down from their seats. Seeing them like this, you think Master Taehyung was right. They look so natural together. A fated pair. Even if it could be you beside him, you wonder if even an eighth of these people would be celebrating as they do now if it were.
Before the regal pair, servants open the doors, bowing at the waist as they gesture for the two to enter. Though the king takes his steps slowly, he does not hestitate, nor does he stutter. The pressure on your chest is back, pressing down, down, down. Seong-min follows him inside, the gold accessories in her hairstyle so heavy and decadent they wobble with every move.
Finally, with a flourish, the doors are shut behind them.
No one is allowed to witness the rituals that come next, but you already know what the ceremony calls for. You know what they should do. It’s why the damned thing is part of the rites at all. They must attempt to produce an heir on this auspicious night. Yes… They will exchange bows. They will take a meal together. Then he will take her into his arms and press himself into another heat that isn’t yours and then, when it is over—he’ll spill inside her what he has never allowed you to have.
Tears build behind your eyes, threatening to flood but you won’t let them. Won’t give any of the spectators the satisfaction of watching you break in the light of day. You tense your muscles, tightening everything as you stare right at the wooden doors as if you could see past them if you try hard enough.
“Uinyeo-nim!” Master Taehyung’s voice is soft, but you can hear sudden alarm in his tone. “Are you alright?!”
“Wha—?” You follow his gaze down and only then do you realize you have unconsciously clenched the book so hard that the pages have sliced into your skin. Dark blood begins to trickle down your fingers towards your skirt as you hurriedly take the tome with your other hand, holding out your injured one to avoid stains. You can hardly feel the pain with how numb your entire body has become. But the blood proves you are still alive after all, that this is reality no matter how you wish otherwise.
“Let me help you!”
But you can only shake your head. “I’m sorry.” You cannot lead him on. Even on a day like this, you can only reject everything he offers. Even the slightest heat of his body this close to you feels wrong when your entire heart is currently behind those closed doors, promised to another woman for the rest of his life.
You still want to trust in the man you love. It’s all you have left.
“I’m so sorry,” you say again and again, as much to him as to your withering self.
Tumblr media
a/n: it finally happened. inevitably. but this story isn’t over yet, is it?
chat with me | support me on kofi ♡
461 notes · View notes
aroseforyoongi · 7 months ago
Text
All I Want
Tumblr media
Masterlist
Pairing: Werewolf!Jungkook x Reader
Genre: Werewolf AU; Soulmates AU; Best friends to lovers AU; College AU; Roommates AU; Idiots to lovers AU; fluff; smut; tiniest bit of angst if you really, truly squint
Rating: M (smut)
Summary: Jungkook, has been your best friend since the two of you were five years old and he saved you from those bullies in kindergarten. Now you’re both adults, and your friendship is the same as ever. You want him as much more than just a friend, but the problem is that somewhere out there, Jungkook has a Moon-chosen mate.
Word Count: 10.3k
Warnings: Oral (female receiving); Knotting; Multiple orgasms; Creampie (JK turns Y/N into a proper Boston cream donut in this one); Cum eating (would this really by one of my smut fics if this was not a feature?); Impreg/breeding kink (it’s a werewolf fic, what do you expect?); Excessive amounts of cum (like so much; far too much really for any human being to handle but this is fiction); Fingering; Soft dom Jungkook (he’s so soft. If you thought Young Alpha Jungkook was soft, he’s got nothing on this one); Swearing; Bullying; Blood
Oh look, I wrote another filthy Jungkook werewolf fic, because y’all loved Young Alpha so much that I didn’t have a choice. Enjoy this fic where Jungkook and Y/N are complete idiots in love. I tried something new with this one and wrote the smut first. It kind of got carried away and ended up being much longer than anticipated. What I have confirmed to myself is that I cannot write PWP. Even my smut has a plot. My lord is this one filthy. I hope y’all have adequate hydration and a cold shower at the ready. Good luck.
Growing up with a werewolf as a best friend had been a unique experience to say the least. Most of the time, werewolves and humans avoided each other. Not you and Jungkook. Oh no, the two of you were absolutely insperaerapble.
It had all started when you were five years old. Some of the werewolves in your kindergarten class were bullying you for being so much smaller than them. It wasn’t your fault that nature decided humans should be so much smaller. It also didn’t help that both your school neighbourhood were predominantly inhabited by werewolves. In fact, your family were the only humans on the whole street.
When one of the boys began to push you around, out of nowhere, a mass shot out from nowhere, knocking him over. That turned out to be Jungkook.
“Stop it!” he shouted.
By werewolf standards, he was tiny. Despite this, he was still a bit bigger than you. The boys who had been bullying you took one look at him and started laughing. This gave Jungkook the chance to take you by the hand and drag you away before the bullies noticed.
When you were both safe, hiding on the other side of your school, both panting, Jungkook stuck out his hand.
“I’m Jeon Jungkook,” he introduced.
“_____,” you replied, taking his hand.
“_____, you’re going to be my best friend.”
From then on, true to his word, you and Jungkook stayed best friends. He didn’t stay the tiny, little werewolf that saved you from the bullies for long. By the time Jungkook was thirteen, he dwarfed you. His werewolf genetics made it so that he was much larger than the average human man. The fact he was an alpha accelerated his growth. Being both a werewolf and alpha also made it so that he was painfully attractive. Not that he seemed to be aware of this.
Much of your teenage years had been spent pining over Jungkook and glaring at girls who expressed interest in him. He remained completely oblivious to both their interest in him and the fact that he was inhumanly beautiful. You, on the other hand, were just a normal human, with absolutely no hope of actually attracting Jungkook. Especially with such stiff competition.
If that wasn’t bad enough, you truly didn’t have a prayer, because Jungkook was destined to find his Moon-chosen mate one day. The one who he’d spend the rest of his life with. Sure, he could date other people, not that he ever did, but it could never be serious. His mate was almost guaranteed to be a werewolf. It was very rare for werewolf mates to be humans, and completely unheard of when it came to alphas.
Now, in grad school, you were still hopelessly in love with Jungkook, who still seemed completely oblivious to the interest of anyone around him. You tried dating both humans and werewolves, but it never got very far. The chemistry you had with Jungkook was missing with every other partner. Things were easy with him.
It seemed almost pointless to try and find anyone to have a relationship with. They always paled in comparison to Jungkook, and that wasn’t fair to anyone. Though, there was one werewolf who came close to being as attractive as Jungkook in your eyes. Namjoon, went to the same university as you. The two of you were studying completely different things, but often ended up at the campus coffee shop together.
This was one of those days.
“How goes it, _____?” Namjoon asked.
“It goes,” you sighed. “My coursework is killing me.”
Namjoon gave you a sympathetic smile. “I get it. I can’t say I understand. My program isn’t as hard as yours it seems.”
“I should have become a librarian or something.”
“As much as I would love to have you in my library science courses, I think you’d be terrible at it,” Namjoon teased. “The first person who asked you a stupid question would end up with a book in their face.”
You snorted. “Not wrong there.”
The barista interrupted any other potential conversation when he dropped off two massive mugs.
“Two flat whites,” he said with a wink.
“Thanks Jimin,” you said brightly.
Instantly, Jimin’s face fell.
“I’m not Jimin here,” he hissed. “I’m Mesmer. God, _____, get it right for once.”
You rolled your eyes. “Okay, okay, Mesmer.”
“Thank you. Now don’t forget it.”
Jimin quickly rushed off to go help another customer, leaving you and Namjoon alone again.
“Why do we come here?” you asked.
“Because Jim-sorry-Mesmer is our friend,” Namjoon said wearily.
“He was your friend first. I only get dragged along for stuff.”
Namjoon grumbled something unintelligible before reaching into his backpack and pulling out his laptop. This cafe wasn’t the ideal place for studying, but the two of you went there out of loyalty for Jimin, who assumed the identity Mesmer while working.
The cafe was one of these New Age trendy places that kept popping all over the city in response to the increasing witch population. Everyone who worked there assumed some kind of new identity that seemed tied to magic. You didn’t really get it either.
Jimin definitely wasn’t someone you had planned on befriending. Come to think of it, you didn’t think Namjoon planned on it either. Just as Jungkook had saved you from childhood bullies, both you and Namjoon saved Jimin.
Nobody had an issue with Jimin being gay or the fact he occasionally wore dresses and knew how to do winged liner better than anyone you’d met. No, the problem they had was the fact that he was a werewolf that never grew.
The day you and Namjoon had saved him, the two of you had been walking to lunch, chatting about morning classes. The sound of a whipped dog whimpering caught your attention, and you ended up dragging Namjoon into an alley.
To your horror, four massive werewolves were beating up on someone much smaller than them. The second the bullies saw Namjoon, who happened to be an alpha, they took one look at him and ran off. What they left behind was largely a puddle of blood and what looked like raw hamburger meat.
“That’s a werewolf,” Namjoon gasped.
You looked at him, confusion written all over your face. “How can you tell?”
“The smell.”
You’d have to trust Namjoon on that, because the quivering mass in front of you didn’t look like much of anything at all. When you saw mass start to move and stand up, you jumped back. It startled you.
“H-h-h-he-he-help m-m-m-me,” it choked out.
In an instant, Namjoon was at the side of whoever this was and helped them up.
“Call an ambulance, _____,” Namjoon ordered.
Fumbling with your backpack, you pulled out your phone and typed in the number for emergency services. The dispatcher on the other end assured you that someone would be there soon.
It took several weeks for the mass in the alleyway to recover, but when it did, you found out that it was actually a he, named Jimin. From then on, Namjoon took him as a member of his pack. This didn’t stop the bullying completely, but it did help make things a lot easier for Jimin. Most werewolves took one whiff of Namjoon’s smell on Jimin and they went the other way.
From that moment on, the three of you had become friends. Even though sometimes Jimin drove the two of you up the wall with his antics, he was loved and supported no matter what. After he had recovered from being beat to an inch of his life, Jimin started to live with Namjoon so you saw a lot of them together.
“What’s the plan for today?” Namjoon asked, pulling you out of your memories.
You shrugged. “Tae’s coming over and we’re going to watch movies and play video games. At least, I think we will?”
“Sounds more fun than my night.”
“Why? What are you planning?”
Namjoon groaned, placing his head on the table. “I have a cataloging assignment and it’s a group project. My three other partners haven’t done anything so I’m probably going to get stuck doing everything.”
“Ouch.” You placed a hand on Namjoon’s back in an attempt to provide comfort.
“This shit was supposed to end in high school,” he continued. “Why do I still have shitty groupmates now?”
“Can you switch?”
“Project’s due in three days. My prof won’t let us.”
“Ouch,” you said once again.
Namjoon opened his mouth to say something else, but was cut off when your phone lit up, signalling you had received a text.
Jungkook: Where are you?
Glancing at the time at the top of your phone screen, you swore. It was past the time you said you’d be home.
“Shit! Sorry, Joon! I gotta go,” you said.
As quickly as you could, you downed the rest of your latte, and rushed off. Thankfully you hadn’t unpacked your backpack, so you were able to just sling it over your shoulder and go. The other good thing was that the apartment was extremely close to the cafe Jimin worked at.
You managed to get home in record time, and when you burst through the door, both Jungkook and Taehyung practically fell over from surprise.
“Sorry, I’m late,” you apologized. “Lost track of time. Was at Jimin’s cafe.”
Jungkook nodded. “No worries. You’re here now. How’s Jimin?”
“I’m pretty sure Jimin is fine, but I can’t be sure about Mesmer.”
“Oh! Does he work at that fancy place nearby?” Taehyung chimed in.
You nodded. “That’s the one.”
“Alright! Let’s get to enjoying our night!” Jungkook cheered.
You left your backpack on the floor and went to join the two werewolves on the couch. It was a bit of a tight fit but the three of you managed to make it work. Unfortunately, it didn’t stay civil for very long.
Taehyung and Jungkook kept egging each other on, while you focused on staying ahead in the racing game that was being played. They were practically shoving each other off the couch.
In order to stay safe, you moved to the nearby armchair, where no stray body parts could catch you by accident. It only took an instant for Jungkook to notice you were gone. He turned around, pouting.
“_____, why’d you leave?” he asked.
You rolled your eyes. “You two were killing each other over there. I’m quite happy right here.”
“I feel so unwanted.”
“Taehyung will love you.”
From beside Jungkook, Taehyung vigorously nodded. “I will always love you.”
To add to the impact of his statement, Taehyung grabbed onto Jungkook and pulled him into a giant bear hug. You suppressed your laughter as Jungkook let out a howl of rage once he realized what was going on.
Taehyung’s momentary distraction provided you the opportunity to send a blue shell at Jungkook’s character, sending it careening off the track.
“I’ve been betrayed!” Jungkook howled. “By my two best friends!”  
The doorbell ringing provided you the opportunity for a moment of relief from the two werewolves who had begun wrestling again in earnest. When you got up from the armchair, you were forced to duck out of the way of a wayward fist while Taehyung and Jimin roughhoused.
On the other side of the door, patiently waiting was the pizza delivery. The driver pulled out his card reader and you tapped your phone against it. When the little ding of affirmation resounded from the machine, you eagerly took the six boxes and shut the door behind you.
“Food’s here,” you called out.
From the living room, a crash could be heard, followed by two bodies scrambling to get up. You sped off to the kitchen before they could beat you to it so that the pizzas could actually be put onto the table for once.
When Jungkook and Taehyung appeared in the doorway, they got stuck trying to shove each other out of the way. You merely sighed and went to go get plates for the pizza while they worked things out.
“Are you two going to be okay? Do you need a room?” you called over your shoulder. “I feel like I’m intruding on something intimate.”
Instantly the two werewolves sprang away from each other. While Jungkook looked confused, Taehyung hung back looking longingly at his friend. The look was only there for a second before he schooled his face back into its usual goofy grin.
Your heart sank a bit for Taehyung. The two of you had commiserated on several occasions over your shared attraction to Jungkook who didn’t seem to have an interest in either of you. At least you were always able to console Taehyung with the fact that there was a Moon-chosen person out there for him. The same could not be said for you.
“Alright, let’s eat,” you said, breaking the tension.
Setting plates down on the table, you stepped back quickly enough so that the two werewolves could try to murder each other over the best pieces. There was a reason six pizzas had to be ordered. You’d only have maybe half of one. Even that might be split into two meals, depending on how the night went.
These two on the other hand were going to easily consume the other five and a half pizzas, while possibly wanting more.
“_____, aren’t you going to eat?” Jungkook asked with a pizza slice hanging from his mouth.
You nodded. “I will. I just prefer to avoid potential death when I try and get my dinner.”
The other two werewolves shrugged and went back to trying to shove each other out of the way for pizza. The one good thing about them finding mates, you decided, was that they might finally be civilized. For years now, you’d tried, and failed. Hopefully someone else could do what you couldn’t.
After a seemingly endless battle with each other, the two werewolves finally broke apart, and began walking back to the living room, laughing about some video game they played together. In these moments, it was so easy to imagine that they were just normal young guys. Not immortal beings who could turn into wolves at will. Sure they roughhoused a lot, but it wasn’t like they were trying to tear each other apart. Mostly. There was some plausible deniability.
You waited several more moments, just to make sure it was safe, before going to the table and grabbing some pizza for yourself.
“_____, come back,” Taehyung called.
Eagerly you took your food and rushed back to the living room where they had set up the pullout couch for movie watching purposes. There was an obvious space that had been left between them, which you assumed was for you. As if reading your mind, Jungkook confirmed it, and patted the space next to him.
“Come here,” he said. “We made room.”
It was a bit of effort to maneuver yourself into the space that had been made for you while also holding onto a plate of pizza. Somehow you managed to do it. Once you were comfortable, Jungkook immediately threw an arm around you and pulled you into him. He balanced his plate on his lap and ate with his free hand while the other stayed firmly around your waist.
Out of the corner of your eye, you could see Taehyung looking visibly uncomfortable and you felt bad. In an attempt to make this a little less awkward for him, you tried to move out of Jungkook’s hold, but he merely held on tighter. To make matters worse, Jungkook even leaned over and placed a kiss on the top of your head, taking a moment to deeply inhale your scent.
Taehyung coughed awkwardly. “So, what movie are we watching?”
“Oh! Let’s watch this horror movie,” Jungkook suggested. “It’s about this girl who inherits a family demon or whatever.”
“Oh! I’ve heard of it!”
It took Taehyung a minute to find the film and as soon as it loaded up, dread pooled in your stomach. Horror movies were absolutely not your thing. It wasn’t so bad in the moment, though you jumped at every little sound. The worst was after the fact, when you were alone in bed, imagining that the horrors from the film were coming to get you.
This movie wasn’t just scary, it was downright horrifying. Within minutes, your pizza was left untouched while you buried your face into whatever part of Jungkook you could reach. If it was this scary right away, you knew you wouldn’t be sleeping for weeks.
For the duration of the film, even though you couldn’t see it, you could hear everything in excruciating detail. It took very little imagination to figure out what was going on in the film. By the time the credits were rolling, you had burrowed behind Jungkook, shaking like a leaf.
“Alright, I’m heading out. I have stuff tomorrow,” Taehyung announced.
You raised a hand in farewell in the general direction that you thought Taehyung was located. His laughter could be heard as he left the apartment. A few moments after that, Jungkook gently dug you out and put you beside him on the pullout couch.
“You okay there, _____?” he asked.
You shook your head. “No. That movie was awful. Why would you do that?”
“I’m sorry. I didn’t realize it was so bad.”
“I’m not going to sleep for a week!”
Jungkook seemed to consider something for a moment, his eyes focusing on the ceiling.
“Why don’t you let me clean up here, and then we can sleep on the couch together,” he suggested. “Nobody will touch you with a werewolf around.”
This seemed like a fair compromise considering Jungkook was the cause of your distress in the first place.
“Okay,” you agreed. “Don’t take too long!”
Jungkook leaned over and placed a quick kiss to the top of your head before flashing a thumbs up, and rushing to the kitchen to clean everything. Alone in the living room, you pulled your knees to your chest and glared suspiciously at every shadow. All the normal little noises that came from simply living in an apartment caused you to jump.
Someone walking with heavy footsteps on the floor above turned into a demon on its way to find you. The sound of pipes creaking was a banshee about to warn you of your impending death. Everything was frightening.
“_____? You okay?”
Jungkook’s voice broke you out of your thoughts. When you looked up, he was watching you with an extremely concerned expression. He quickly crossed the short distance to the couch and climbed in. Blankets and pillows had been brought along to make this more comfortable.
It didn’t take long for the two of you to get settled. Jungkook wrapped his arms around you, and rubbed comforting circles into your back.
“Everything will be okay,” he soothed. “Everything will be fine.”
In his arms, you were able to easily drift off, feeling safer than ever.
When you woke up, the following morning, Jungkook was still holding you close, and you felt refreshed. This was the best sleep of your life. Not that you’d ever admit it to the other person on the couch with you. He’d never let you live it down.
As soon as he felt you stir, Jungkook woke up. He looked down at you and offered a soft smile.
“Morning, _____,” he said.
“Morning,” you mumbled.
Slowly, you and Jungkook separated from each other, and you immediately missed the warmth of him against your body.
“What do you want to do today?” Jungkook asked.
You shrugged. “Want to go out for breakfast?”
Instantly, Jungkook brightened. “I know just the place! They opened up recently and they do steak for breakfast.”
“Are there other things?”
“Yeah, but come on, _____, steak!”
You shook your head. “I’ll pass on that as a breakfast food, thanks.”
Jungkook shrugged. “Your loss. Come on! Get ready to go!”
With renewed vigour, Jungkook was up and rushing to get ready. You, on the other hand, slunk over to the bathroom and tried your best to hurry. A morning person, you were definitely not. By the time you had managed to wash your face and brush your teeth, Jungkook was already calling you from the doorway.
“Give me five minutes,” you called back.
“Hurry!” Jungkook whined. “I’m hungry!”
If you were within throwing range, you would have lobbed a pillow or something at him. Not that it would actually do anything, but it would make you feel a bit better. As tempting as it was to pout, go even slower, and be childish about the whole thing, you decided to behave.
If you didn’t get a move on, however, Jungkook would pick you up and carry you out of the apartment himself. Not wanting to push him to do this, you rushed out of the bathroom and got ready as quickly as possible. Even though it really didn’t take all that long, Jungkook was still huffing and puffing.
“You look like the Big Bad Wolf,” you teased.
Jungkook glared. “You would too if you were as hungry as I am!”
Biting your tongue, you just rolled your eyes at Jungkook instead, and walked out of the apartment before he could say anything else. As soon as the two of you were out of the building and on the street, the stares began. It had stopped bothering you a long time ago, and now you just accepted that people weren’t able to figure out why someone like you would be with someone like Jungkook. You were perfectly aware that he was too good for you.
At first, you did your best to ignore them, but at some point it became impossible. Once you got to that point, you decided to do something daring.
Taking Jungkook’s hand in yours, you laced your fingers with his, and moved a bit closer to him. He barely even registered the action. If people were going to stare, you figured you’d given them something to look at.
Even though being in any kind of a relationship with Jungkook was always going to be in the realm of fantasy for you, there was no harm in indulging a little bit. Especially when the man in question had no issues with it. He was always more than happy to hold your hand in public.
As if he could read your mind, Jungkook slowed down for a moment, and placed a kiss on the top of your head.
“I’ll be so sad one day, when you find someone,” Jungkook whispered.
He said it so softly that you doubt he intended you to hear. His words caught you off guard. Why would he be worried about something like that. There was a Moon-chosen mate out there, waiting for him. You were completely unnecessary.
Not sure how you’d even begin to address this with him, you decided that the best thing would be to pretend you’d never heard anything at all. It was the safest bet. For now, you were more than happy to just spend the day with Jungkook.
The hours passed by rather easily, and at some point, one of your friends asked if you would like to go clubbing. Having not been around other women in a while, you were more than happy to accept. A bit of girl time was needed to balance out all the testosterone you’d been subjected to recently.
When you and Jungkook returned home, you hurried to go get ready. It didn’t take long to find the perfect outfit for night out. You knew that some heads would definitely be turning tonight. Hopefully they were the kind that were good at making you forget about Jungkook, even if only temporarily.
The main part of the apartment was devoid of Jungkook’s presence. He must have gone to his room.
“Jungkook, I’m going out,” you called.
There was no response, but you didn’t think much of it. As you were about to put on shoes, Jungkook suddenly appeared. He did not look happy.
“What do you mean you’re going out?” Jungkook asked in a voice that was cold as ice.
You sighed. “I’m going clubbing with friends. You’re free to come along.”
At this, Jungkook turned up his nose. “I hate places like that. You know this. Besides, you shouldn’t be going anyways. It’s not safe.”
“Why do you care?”
“I don’t like seeing so many eyes on you. I hate how all those males look at you. Like you’re some kind of meat,” Jungkook spat.
The look he was giving you was enough to make your knees weak, and you began to become uncomfortably damp between your legs. A fact that hadn’t gone unnoticed by Jungkook. His nose twitched in response to the new scent in the air, but he otherwise remained stoic.
“Then what are you going to do about it?” you challenged.
Jungkook took two steps towards you. That was all it took to have you backed up against the wall.
“You’re not going,” Jungkook said simply. “I’m your alpha and what I say goes.”
You glared at him. “I’m not a werewolf and I’m not part of your pack so you can’t order me around. Doesn’t work.”
“Are you sure?”
Jungkook’s voice was dangerously low, and he placed his hands on your waist, pulling you into him.
“I think you should stay,” he said softly.
Your breath caught in your throat. He knew what kind of effect he had on you. Whenever he didn’t want you to do something, he’d do this. His one hand trailed it’s way down your skirt and began to play with the thin material of your underwear.
“I don’t think you’re in any state to go out tonight. You’d be such a perfect piece of prey,” Jungkook said softly.
Just as quickly as he had appeared, Jungkook stepped away, and disappeared into his room, leaving you a complete mess. This could only mean one thing: his heat was impending. For the most part, Jungkook really didn’t care what you did. When you were ovulating, he tended to say that you should probably stay home. It was only when his heat started to grow near, that he became possessive. You always figured it was because you were the only female around him and it was because he was an alpha. Jungkook had an instinctual desire to protect.
After a few moments, you picked yourself up and realized that you were definitely in no state to go clubbing with friends. If there were any werewolves there, they would pick you out in an instant and it wouldn’t be pretty. That was even more true if they were also nearing their heat. You doubted that most male werewolves would be able to have anywhere near the self-control Jungkook had.
With your mind made up to stay home, you send a quick text to one of your friends to explain you were going to have a night in because you weren’t feeling very well. She sent a very suggestive series of emojis and you replied with a rolling eye one. All of your friends were very aware of your feelings for Jungkook, and loved to tease you about it.
“Jungkook,” you called out. “Do you want to watch a movie or something?”
As if by teleportation, Jungkook appeared at your side, with phone in hand. He looked much more at ease than before.
“Pizza?” he asked.
You nodded. “Sure.”
While Jungkook dialled the nearby pizza place, you went to your room to get changed. Initially, you had been annoyed at Jungkook, but it was hard to stay mad at him when you knew he wasn’t fully in control of his own reactions right now.
Thankfully, the rest of the evening passed by with no other incidents. Not even when you mentioned going out with Namjoon at some point.
“We’re going to get coffee and study,” you explained.
Jungkook shrugged. “Whatever you want.”
“Are you sure?”
A look of confusion crossed Jungkook’s face.
“Why wouldn’t I be?” he asked.
“Because of the whole “clubbing incident” that happened less than an hour ago,” you said.
“Oh! Shit! Sorry, _____. I didn’t even… That was awful of me.”
You waved a hand dismissively. “It’s fine. I get it. Your heat is coming soon and you’re not totally yourself.”
Jungkook shook his head. “Yeah, my heat will be here soon, but that’s no excuse. I was a dick. I’m sorry.”
“Don’t worry about it, Kook.” You offered him a genuine smile. “Incident forgotten. Just don’t do it again.”
Much of the tension that had existed since the “clubbing incident”, as you had dubbed it, dissipated almost instantly. Things were much better now.
The following day, Jungkook was huffy and moody. He spent most of his time holed up in his room, avoiding anyone and everyone. His heat was definitely near.
“Jungkook, do you want food?” you called out.
“No,” Jungkook called back.
“You need to eat!”
“Don’t wanna.”
The childishness of this stage of his pre-heat always drove you insane. The only consolation you had was that it would all stop once he found his mate. When that happened, however, Jungkook would no longer be yours. He’d leave you to spend his immortal life with someone else and you’d be left alone. There was a reason why humans and werewolves tended to avoid spending time around each other.
Part of it was prejudice, but you realized that a big part of it was also the fact that if you weren’t a werewolf’s mate, heartbreak was inevitable. Unless someone was one of the rare humans that got lucky, and ended up mated to a werewolf, they’d end up growing older and eventually dying. The werewolf, on the other hand, stopped aging after they turned twenty-five and just kept living on indefinitely. That immortality was a gift few humans would ever be granted.
Before your wallowing could get bad, you were distracted by a text that appeared on your phone.
Jungkook: It started.
Two words, and yet they spoke volumes. Jungkook’s heat had come earlier than expected and you were worried. He still hadn’t found his mate, and he was one of the oldest werewolves you’d ever met who was unmated. At twenty-five, he was long past that age.
You: Tell me if you need anything.
The only response from Jungkook was a thumbs up emoji. You knew that he wouldn’t be sending anything more substantial for a while. At least not until his heat subsided a bit more and that could take a long time.
It had been days since much sound could be heard coming from Jungkook’s room, and you were worried. His heats were something you’d dealt with for years at this point, being his best friend and roommate. It was a normal part of the year, where, in April, Jungkook would hole up somewhere for a week or so and just deal with the experience on his own.
A system between the two of you had been devised to handle food. You would leave a plate in front of his room, and then scurry off before hiding in your own room to text him about the delivery. It wasn’t a perfect system and you needed to time it in the low periods of Jungkook’s heats when he was most clear-headed, but it was the best you had right now.
Based on your calendar, however, Jungkook’s heat should be over. Last year had been difficult on him and this year you had a feeling would be the same. He had yet to find his mate and you were getting worried. He was getting up in years and every single heat without a mate, after a certain age, was unbearable.
As much as you wanted to give him privacy, you wanted to make sure he was at least alive. It was taking a lot of willpower to force yourself to knock on his door. He hadn’t eaten lunch or dinner yesterday, and breakfast today was untouched as well. He had to be starving. All texts had also been ignored.
“Jungkook,” you called out while slamming your fist on the door. “Kook, are you alive in there?”
At first you could hear nothing in response, so you pressed your ear against the wood of the door. Heavy shuffling could be heard on the other side, followed by a strained panting.
“_____, you should go,” Jungkook gasped out. “Please.”
“I’m not going anywhere, Kook,” you insisted. “Not until you tell me what’s going on.”
“I… I can’t tell you.”
“Why?”
“It’s… not… fair… to… you…” Jungkook panted.
Every single word sounded like agony coming from him and your heart tore in two. The sweet werewolf you’d spent so much of your life around. He was your childhood best friend and the one you were hopelessly in love with. Even if nothing could come of it, you were stuck with these feelings.
“Jungkook, please talk to me. I trust you,” you said softly.
From under you, the door shifted just enough for Jungkook to be able to poke his head out. He looked like death warmed over. Even that was a generous description. He looked absolutely awful.
“Jungkook! You need to go to the hospital!” you exclaimed. “You’re dying!”
With great effort, Jungkook shook his head. “I’m not. Mostly. I’ll be fine.”
“Then what’s going on.”
“It’s been too… long… without… my… mate..”
At the last word, Jungkook looked ready to pass out from the sheer exertion of the effort he was putting into speaking. Your heart broke at the sight of him.
“Why don’t I go find her?” you asked. “Or him. It might be a him. Is it a him? I have no idea how I would even do this, but I’m willing to try for you, Jungkook. Just let me help you.”
“Stop!” Jungkook roared.
In an effort to get some space between the two of you, you took a few steps backwards. As much as you wanted to reason with him, Jungkook wasn’t in his right mind. Whatever he wanted, you’d be willing to provide if it meant he’d have an easier time getting past his heat.
Now that you were out of range of the door, instead of shutting it like you expected Jungkook to do, he instead opened it further and took a step forward. He was completely naked, and while you would have normally loved the chance to oggle him, now was not the time. Like the predator you knew he was, Jungkook stalked forward. Each footstep was heavy, as his body was weighed down with exhaustion. With each step forward he took, you moved backwards. This slow motion chase continued until your back was pressed against the nearest wall.
It took Jungkook a few more steps to catch up with you, his dark eyes never leaving yours. This was the most animalistic you’d seen him in over twenty years of friendship. When he finally stopped in front of you, he bent down so that he was eye level with you, hair hanging in front of his eyes in a way that did little to hide how dangerous he was at this moment.
Moving his head forward, Jungkook nosed at your neck, inhaling deeply. Goosebumps covered your skin as his nose ran along the sensitive skin of your neck.
“So sweet,” Jungkook said softly.
As much as you tried to resist the urge, your body had other plans. Wetness began to pool between your legs as your arousal began to build. The combination of Jungkook pressed against you and what he was currently doing was proving too much. Years of pining after him had taken their toll and you were willing to take whatever crumbs he threw your way. It was immediately apparent that Jungkook noticed when he stopped his scenting of your neck. A low growl resonated from his chest.
“You shouldn’t be tempting me,” Jungkook warned.
You tried your best to squirm away, but Jungkook’s hands shot out, placing themselves on either side of your waist. He pinned you tightly against the wall as he parted your thighs with his own.
“Such a bad girl,” Jungkook continued.
While one hand stayed firmly attached to your hip, the other trailed down your side, until it made its way to the waistband of your pyjama shorts. Jungkook made quick work of both those and your underwear. He simply tore them off of you in a motion that was so quick, you only realized it when you felt the cool air of the apartment on your bare skin. Glancing down, you saw the torn tatters of your clothes floating to the carpeted flooring.
Now that your lower half was completely exposed, Jungkook’s fingers made their way to your folds, parting them, and running his index finger along your centre.
“So wet,” Jungkook hissed. “You have no idea what you’re doing to me.”
Anything you were about to say died in your throat as soon as you saw the look in Jungkook’s eyes. He was feral at this point. Pupils blown with lust, he was practically salivating. Much to your relief, Jungkook stepped away, releasing you from the wall. This was only a temporary reprieve, as he knelt down and clamped your thighs in his hands, while shoving himself face first into your pussy.
You gasped at the feeling of his nose brushing your clit, as his tongue roughly lapped at all of your essence that was flooding from you at this point. Thankfully, Jungkook had a good grip on you, or else you would have instantly collapsed to the floor the second he got near you in this way.
One hand moved away from your thigh, while the other tightened its grip. Jungkook’s fingers were digging into the soft flesh of your thigh, and while you were sure it would have hurt under normal circumstances, you were far beyond the point of caring. Much to your embarrassment, this was the fastest you’d ever become so turned on, but you were willing to blame it on the fact that your painfully attractive best friend had his head shoved between your legs.
“Jungkook,” you whined out in an embarrassingly high pitched tone.
A deep laugh reverberated through him, the feeling of it vibrating against you, while the hand that had moved away from your thigh, made its way to your pussy. With no warning, Jungkook shoved two fingers in, stretching you out in a way that hurt so good, and began to pump them in and out at a bruising pace. Your body bucked in response, shoving yourself further onto his face. This seemed to delight Jungkook and he began to eat you out even more earnestly.
“Ah! Jungkook! I’m close!” you screamed out.
The combination of his fingers and his sinful mouth were enough to practically throw you over the edge. Instead of getting there slowly, over time, like you did with previous partners, you were flung out of a proverbial cannon.
Legs shaking so badly that it was a miracle even Jungkook could hold you up with his superhuman strength, your orgasm crashed into you a truck. A massive gush of your essence burst forth, coating Jungkook’s face with it, but you did not care one bit about that.
It took several long moments of Jungkook working you through the orgasm before you finally stopped shaking and were able to mostly stand straight. When he was sure that you weren’t going to fall over if he let go, Jungkook withdrew both his face and his fingers from your pussy. Despite your best efforts to try and show some self-control, you let out a whine at the loss of contact.
Jungkook stood up, never breaking eye contact as he did, while sucking all of your essence off his fingers. His face glistened, and he looked proud of himself. Unfortunately, you weren’t given much of a chance to bask in the sight of him this way, when reality set in. No matter how much you wanted this to continue, there was no way Jungkook could go any further. Things had already gone too far.
“Jungkook, this was a mistake,” you choked out.
Every word felt like shards of glass on your tongue, and the pain was only worsened when you saw the hurt on Jungkook’s face. The expression was on his face only momentarily, before being replaced by one of neutrality.
“I see. I’m sorry. It’ll never happen again,” Jungkook said stiffly.
Gone was your playful best friend. The one who would go on midnight excursions to all-day breakfast restaurants. The one who had tutored you in statistics for ten hours a day so that you wouldn’t fail the course. The one who dried every single tear you cried, and replaced them with kisses on your cheeks until you were left a giggling mess.
In his place was the alpha that Jungkook was meant to be. Everything about him exuded power and seriousness. Your body unconsciously shifted away from him, recognizing that he was still the predator and you were definitely his prey.
“Your mate, Kook,” you insisted. “You have a mate. You can only do things during your heat with your mate. I know you’re not thinking straight right now, but that’s okay. I can do it for both of us.”
Of all the reactions that you expected to see from Jungkook, him being nearly doubled over with laughter was not one of them. The shock didn’t last long when you realized that his expression had softened and he was only looking at you with so much love that your heart ached. You were dying to bask in the warmth of his affection. To run into his arms and beg him to stay with you.
No matter how much you wanted him, it could never be. When Jungkook took a step towards you, you went backwards again. This time, you didn’t have much space until your back hit the wall.
“You think I would want to touch someone who isn’t my mate right now?” Jungkook growled as he prowled towards you. “That I’d want to put my hands on anyone else right now? How poorly do you think of me, _____?”
Despite being terrified of your werewolf best friend, you couldn’t help but feel a bit combative.
“Well, then why are you doing anything with me?” you demanded. “I’ve been in love with you for years. I don’t need either of us getting hurt.”
That last bit came out completely unintentionally, and as soon as it registered in Jungkook’s ears, his expression changed to one of surprise for the briefest instant.
Once again, Jungkook was right in front of you again, pressing you against the wall.
“How stupid are you, _____?” he asked softly.
“Wha-what are you talking about?” you asked, while trying to shift away.
“You, you idiot, are my mate. Always have been.”
This time, your knees actually did give out from hearing Jungkook’s confession. He was quick to catch you, gently picking you up, and holding you tightly in his arms. You’d seen him throw a twelve hundred pound stag like it was nothing before. You must have been as light as a feather in his arms.
“You heard me right,” Jungkook affirmed. “You’re my mate.”
“I can’t be,” you argued. “I’m human.”
Amusement danced in Jungkook’s eyes. “The Moon doesn’t care about whether our mates are human or not. You’re going to be immortal either way. It’s how the bond words.”
Jungkook began to walk towards his bedroom, and before he could make it all the way through the doorway, he stopped, hesitating.
“That’s assuming you want any of this,” he said softly, suddenly sounding unsure. “Once the bond is in place, it can’t be taken back. You’re tied to me for the rest of your immortal life.”
You grabbed onto Jungkook’s face and pulled him close to yours, eliciting a small grunt of surprise from him. “You listen here, mister. I’ve been in love with you since we were five years old and you saved me from those bullies in kindergarten. So, I’m very much okay with being your mate. You hear me?”
Jungkook nodded vigorously. “Loud and clear.”
“Good.”
This was the permission Jungkook seemed to be waiting for, as he practically flew the remainder of the distance to the bed. Despite his eagerness, Jungkook lowered you to the bed with such gentleness that you were taken aback. From this vantage point, however, you were able to get a close look at him.
Jungkook’s skin was covered in a sheen of sweat, while his body trembled. If you weren’t paying close attention, you wouldn’t have noticed. From the way he was acting right now, you’d almost completely forgotten about the fact that he was in the middle of his heat. To exert so much self control must be absolute agony for Jungkook.
Hovering over you, Jungkook looked into your eyes. His expression held so much love for you. He was looking at you as if you had personally brought the moon and stars down for him.
“I love you, _____,” Jungkook whispered. “So much. I love you so much.”
For the first time that night, Jungkook kissed you. He pressed his lips to yours with such tenderness that you could have cried. You could feel the passion in his kiss, and all of the emotions that he had been holding back.
The time you two stayed there, kissing each other, could have been a few moments or it could have been hours. You’d have no way to know in Jungkook’s dark room. All that mattered was his body pressed against yours, and your mouths moving against each other in synch.
Despite the fact that Jungkook was an immortal being, he needed to breathe just as much as you did and the two of you pulled away from each other when the need for air became too oppressive. Jungkook looked down at you, a silent plea in his eyes.
“Please, _____,” he begged.
Despite not knowing what you were agreeing to, you nodded anyways, and Jungkook’s shoulders immediately sagged in relief. You felt one of his hands trail down your body until his fingers were parting your folds once again. The amount of time it took for you to become soaking wet again was embarrassingly fast. No other partner had this effect on you.
“I need to get you ready for me,” Jungkook explained softly. “It won’t be bad, I promise. The knot’s going to hurt though. I can’t lie to you about that.”
Merely mentioning his knot caused you to wince. You’d heard horror stories of knots causing massive amounts of damage to unsuspecting humans. Even for other werewolves on the receiving end of them, they were painful. You hoped that being Jungkook’s mate would make any difference at all how much this hurt. It was doubtful but you hoped to be proven wrong.
Slowly, Jungkook moved so that his cock was lined up with your entrance, and he moved his hand away. The bulbous tip of it brushed at your entrance, teasing you. Jungkook grabbed hold of his cock and ran it up and down along your folds.
“Jungkook,” you wined. “Don’t tease.”
“Ah, ah, _____,” Jungkook chided. “Only good girls get their alpha’s cock. Do you deserve it?”
You nodded vigorously. “Yes, please.”
Jungkook nodded approvingly, and he put his cock against your entrance again, pushing the tip in just a bit. He began to enter you, agonizingly slowly, but it gave you a chance to adjust to his size. As a werewolf, he was well-endowed, stretching you wonderfully. There was a slight burn as he continued to push in, but it was nothing compared to how good it felt to be filled by Jungkook.
It felt like an eternity before he was all the way in, and the strain on Jungkook was obvious. He was using so much self-control to avoid simply ravaging you. It was definitely appreciated as you wanted to keep your body intact as much as possible.
For a long time, Jungkook stood there, simply looking down at you with hunger in his eyes. He looked ready to devour you.
“My little human,” he said softly.
One hand was on your thigh, while the other found its way back to your pussy. Jungkook’s thumb ran small circles over your clit, causing you to push yourself further onto him. As much as he tried to contain it, Jungkook couldn’t help but laugh at you.
“Such a good girl. So eager for my cock,” Jungkook purred. “I’m going to move now.”
You nodded, at a complete loss for words. Gently at first, Jungkook began to thrust in and out. He began to pick up speed as he went until he could find a comfortable pace. Once he found it,  Jungkook lowered himself over you, keeping himself balanced on his elbows.
Unable to resist, you reached up and pulled him down all the way. For once, it was you that initiated the kiss. This seemed to please Jungkook. He let out a low hum as his lips moved against yours. It was a sound you knew well. It meant Jungkook was happy about something.
Pulling away, Jungkook looked down at you with absolute adoration.
“You’re all mine, _____,” he whispered. “All mine forever.”
“Only yours,” you confirmed.
“I’ve been waiting for so long.”
Before you could reply, Jungkook kissed you again. This time it was much more rough, a sign that his control was beginning to slip. From what you knew of werewolves, it was impressive that he had any self-control right now. It was just further proof that he was an alpha.
Needing to breathe, Jungkook pulled away. The feral desire was back in his eyes. All hints of softness that had been there moments before were gone.
“I’m going to take you properly now,” Jungkook grunted. “Breed you nice and good.”
You nodded, letting him know that it was alright. In one swift motion, without ever pulling out, Jungkook flipped you over so that you were on your knees, backside exposed to him. Even more impressive, Jungkook never broke the pace that he had set. Somehow continuing to thrust while also maneuvering you.
Once you were stable, the new pace Jungkook set was brutal. He was thrusting with abandon, slamming his hips into you. One hand reached over and began to play with your clit, urging you towards another orgasm. Being so focused on Jungkook, you hadn’t even been paying attention to your own arousal which has been steadily building. As soon as Jungkook touched your clit again, your walls clenched tightly around him, and he grunted at the squeeze.
Much to your shock, when you began squeezing Jungkook’s cock, it seemed to expand even more inside of you, creating an even tighter fit.
“So good,” Jungkook groaned. “You take me so good. I’ll fill you up, _____. Get you nice and bred. You’ll be full of my pups and everyone will know you’re mine.”
At his words, your pussy clenched even more tightly around Jungkook and his hips stuttered, unable to keep up the pace he had set. The thumb that was rubbing circles on your clit picked up speed, driving you closer to your orgasm. With a final thrust from Jungkook, you were sent tumbling headfirst over the edge, towards your orgasm.
Body shaking, Jungkook had to hold you still so that you wouldn’t topple over. Despite his support, it was too much, and you collapsed onto the bed in a shivering heap. This did little to deter Jungkook. Instead, it seemed to only urge him on more. With a few more thrusts, you felt the telltale sight of his release. It was just a small spurt of his essence at first. Almost immediately after, it was followed by a loud growl from Jungkook. His cock twitched violently within you before he coated your inner walls with his cum.
Jungkook continued to milk his orgasm long past the time you’d have thought he’d be done. Every time you thought he was finished, he released even more cum. You had no idea how it could all be contained within you. Despite this, you loved the feeling of it in you.
The enjoyment wasn’t meant to last. At first, it was a small feeling of tightness but it quickly began to build, and you realized that it was Jungkook’s knot inflating. It rapidly increased in size and you were sure you were going to be ripped in half from it. White, hot pain coursed through your body
“Jungkook! I can’t take it!” you screamed out.
A soothing hand ran along your back and Jungkook made soothing sounds to try and calm you down.
“It’s okay, it’ll be okay,” Jungkook said softly. “You can do it. You were made to take my knot.”
“I can’t do it,” you cried, tears pricking your eyes.
“Shh… shh… you can.”
As much as he wanted to provide you with more comfort, Jungkook was still milking his orgasm. The knot inhibited his movements, but cum still kept spurting from his cock. You could feel it leaking out and running down your thigh.
With a great shudder, Jungkook finally stilled. He gently moved the two of you so that your bodies were in a spooning position on the bed. Jungkook made sure to take great care to avoid hurting you by accidentally tugging on his knot.
“I’m so sorry,” Jungkook said softly as he peppered kisses against your shoulder. “I know it hurts now. It’ll feel better soon, I promise.”
You winced, very aware of the knot that was in you. “I highly doubt it.”
“It’s always the worst the first time. At least, that’s what I’ve been told.”
“How long does it last?”
Against your back, you could feel Jungkook shrug. “I’m not sure. It seems to just deflate on its own. Sometimes it can be a few minutes, other times a few hours. I think it’ll be a while since this is the first time and I’ve wanted you so badly.”
From within you, you could feel Jungkook’s still hard cock twitch, and it forced out a bit more cum out of you. At this, Jungkook let out a soft whine.
“I was hoping it would all stay,” he said, sounding disappointed. “I’ll just have to breed you again and again to make sure you’re carrying my pups.”
You turned your neck as much as you could to try and look at Jungkook. “Am I supposed to be pregnant after this?”
“After I’m done with you, you will be.”
His eyes darkened as he spoke and heat flooded your core. Your pussy clenched around his cock and Jungkook hissed.
“You like that don’t you, _____?” Jungkook asked. “Being full of my cum? Letting me breed you over and over again?”
You nodded. In response to his words, your body ground itself against Jungkook without realizing it. He grabbed onto your hips, holding you steady as he began to thrust in and and out, as much as his knot would allow. There wasn’t much movement at first, but slowly, Jungkook’s knot deflated just a bit. Not by much, but just enough for him to be able to thrust a bit more freely.
His momentum began to build and it was clear that he was only chasing his own high right now.
“_____, you take me so well,” Jungkook moaned. “My little human takes my cock so well. Look at you, all pretty and full of my cum.”
Your walls clenched around his cock and you felt the small spurt of cum that was quickly followed by a much larger release. Unlike before, when Jungkook couldn’t stop pounding you as he milked his orgasm, this time his thrusts were much slower as he lazily released all of his cum into you.
Just as before, there was a seemingly impossible amount of cum coating your walls. It pushed out some of what was inside you already, creating an even greater mess on the sheets. By this point, you didn’t care.
Once again, Jungkook’s knot inflated, but this time, instead of making you feel like it was ripping you in half, it was almost enjoyable. You liked the feeling of being so full of Jungkook.
“Naughty girl,” Jungkook playfully admonished you. “You did that on purpose. You just wanted more of my cum didn’t you?”
One of his arms wrapped lazily around your waist and Jungkook pulled you as close as he could.
“Are you okay?” he asked while nuzzling your neck. “Does my knot hurt again?”
You shook your head. “This time it didn’t.”
Jungkook breathed an audible sigh of relief. “Good. I’m glad.”
Without warning, Jungkook moved his hand away from your waist, and with his index finger, he collected some of the cum that was leaking out. You let out a small squeak of surprise at the sudden contact. Jungkook took his index finger and popped it into his mouth, making lewd noises as he sucked his finger clean.
“We taste so good together,” he moaned.
Once his finger was clean, Jungkook did it again. He continued to collect all of the cum that he could until it was all cleaned up. Every time he did, you could feel your pussy clench in arousal.
“You like that, _____?” Jungkook asked. “Maybe after my knot deflates, I’ll clean you up even better.”
“I’d like that,” you said, feeling lightheaded at the thought.
“I know you would. But do you know what I think you want more?”
“What?”
Jungkook rolled your clit between his thumb and forefinger, eliciting a gasp from you. “I think you’d like it if I filled you up again. You’re so desperate for my cum after all.”
In response, you ground yourself against him, pushing his cock deeper into you.
“You know, you could just ask,” Jungkook teased.
Suddenly, you gasped when you felt Jungkook’s knot inflate even more. It burned and your body tried to move away from the feeling, but Jungkook held tightly to you. Soon, however, your focus was drawn to the fact that you could feel Jungkook cum inside you again. Nothing had happened to stimulate another release and you were confused.
“Kook,” you gasped out. “How?”
Jungkook shrugged. “I just love filling you up, over and over again.”
“I don’t think I can handle any more.”
“I think you can take more. I’ll clean up everything that comes out.”
True to his word, while his cock released even more cum into you, Jungkook began to eagerly clean up everything that was leaking out. He lewdly moaned every single time.
“I think you enjoy this more than anything,” you teased.
Jungkook shrugged, collecting one last mouthful. Just as he finished cleaning up his finger, he stiffened, going completely rigid. You were about to ask him what was happening, but before you could he wrapped his arms around you, nuzzling his face into your neck.
“It worked, I can feel it,” he whispered.
“What did?” you asked.
“I bred you. You’re pregnant. I can feel it.”
There was so much excitement and love in his voice, that you couldn’t help but lean into him, basking in his warmth. Much to your surprise, instead of feeling anxious and confused from a confession like this, it was happiness that you felt. A family with Jungkook. It was something you’d imagined for years but never dared to actually hope it would be a reality.
“Really?” you asked.
Jungkook nodded into your shoulder. “You’re going to look so beautiful. All round and full of my pups. You’ll be glowing like the goddess that you are.”
One of his massive hands came up your stomach and he rested it there, possessively. You placed one of your hands over his, giving his fingers a squeeze. Laying there on the bed with Jungkook, connected to him in the most intimate way possible, you began to look forward to the future you’d have with each other.
2K notes · View notes
clouditae · a month ago
Text
Slow. Dirty. Wet.
Tumblr media
Seokjin x reader | 18+ | oneshot | collab | friends to lovers | college au | fraternity | carwash | smut | fluff | oral sex | unprotected sex | dirty talk | bondage | blindfold | choking | dom | sub | cursing
banner maker: @joheunsaram​​
word: 5.5k
part of the hot boy summer collab
When Seokjin stops by your convenience store to buy his typical snacks, he’s such a friendly and funny person. When you stop by the beta tau sigma’s car wash, he’s a completely different person, and inside the office of that car wash, he shows you how different he really is
Tumblr media
“Good morning, Y/N,” Seokjin says, the bell ringing as he opens the door, the bell ringing once more as the door closes behind him. “Having a good morning I hope,” he adds, smiling his typical huge smile as he walks down the second aisle where his favorite bag of chips will be. He usually stands in front of the variety of chips looking, as if he’s deciding on which one he wants the most when he always chooses the same one. 
You check the time on the computer screen in front of you; fifteen past eleven. “Good morning,” you reply, eyes traveling back to him as he makes his way to the back of the store for his Sprite. 
He makes his way over towards you at the front, eyes scanning other foods he might want to buy as well. As usual, he takes nothing and stops in front of the counter, placing his items in front of you. You grab the chips first, showing the barcode to the scanner, hearing a beep before going for the Sprite. 
“Easy day?” he asks, fishing in his pocket for his wallet most likely. 
“So far,” you answer, handing him back his snacks for the day. You tell him the price and add, “Heading to class?”
He gives a happy smile as he replies, “Got canceled, so I’m heading towards the carwash.”
You frown in confusion, opening the cash register to put the money in. “Carwash?”
It’s his turn to frown. “You haven’t heard? My frat is having a carwash to keep our philanthropy alive.” Seokjin shrugs. “Seven good looking guys washing your car? Win-win situation for all.”
You can’t help but laugh. The Beta Tau Sigma is very well known at the university; very popular with everyone. You either want to be them, or you want to be with them. Some just want to have sex with them. Overall, they’re like the popular boys in high school, and you just happen to see one of them almost every day when he comes into the little convenient store to buy his chips and sprite at exactly fifteen past eleven. 
You’re not going to deny the fact that he is very good looking—you see what everyone is talking about. His tall figure, charming smile, and dark chocolate eyes that can make you feel all types of things. When he squints his eyes just a bit, tilting his head as he listens to you talk, it makes you want him. It’s strange to you if you’re being honest. Seokjin is such a kind, friendly person, so the fact that just a simple gesture—which is meant to be friendly—makes you want him is just ridiculous. 
He’s a nice person. That’s all you need to know. “Good luck on your carwash,” you comment. 
He opens his mouth then closes it before finally answering, “Thanks. See you later!” And with that, he grabs his items and exits the store. 
Tumblr media
When you see him again, it’s a few days later. You didn’t have to come in to work for a few days, so you haven’t seen Seokjin around. You don’t even see him on campus, so you only see him when you’re working. 
He enters the store and walks straight up to you rather than go towards the back to grab his usual. He stops in front of the counter and looks at you with such determined eyes it catches you off guard. You’ve never seen this look before. What is he going to say? Did you do something wrong the last time you two saw one another?
“Would you like to go out on a date one day?” he suddenly asks, definitely catching you off guard this time. 
It’s silent between the two of you for a moment before you reply, “What?”
He shifts his weight from one foot to the other, eyes looking at anything but you now. “Do you wanna go on a date?”
You open your mouth to respond, but your head is still processing his words. “You want to go on a date… with me?” You thought that your reply would be more of a statement rather than a question, but you can hear it as clear as day that you’re questioning his choice as if you’re the worst option out of the list. 
Not the best thought, but in this moment, your thoughts went straight to the negative.
And it seems Seokjin is just as confused as you are because he frowns and says, “Why did you say it like that?” 
You shrug in response. “It’s just... I never thought that someone like you would want to go on a date with me. We’re basically strangers and I’m sure there are a lot of other people who have similar interests as you, as well as know them.” 
“I know you and I have different tastes, and we only see each other here, but I would like to take you out on a date and get to know you more,” he tells you, basically throwing your comment out the window. A statement that tells you that no matter the difference, there’s always a chance that opposites attract. “So, what do you say? Would you like to go out some time?” he finishes. 
You’re silent for a moment, a debate going on in your head as to whether he’s serious or not. If you want to go on a date with him or not. Should you? Do you? You can’t deny that it’s a hard decision. On one hand, you can’t deny there’s a small attraction to him, and on the other hand, you don’t know him really well. At all, really, but almost everyone who dates doesn't know each other in the beginning. That’s the whole point in finding “the one”. 
“Sure,” you finally answer, heat rising on your cheeks as he smiles brightly at you. 
“Great,” he begins, “how about this Friday? I’ll pick you up at your dorm building?”
“Okay. Friday.” 
“Seven?” he asks.
“Seven,” you confirm, giving him a single nod. 
Seokjin doesn’t go to the back to grab his usual items. He simply waves and leaves the store. When you see him again, it’s three days later when he comes to pick you up for your date. You spent almost the whole day trying to find the perfect outfit. Eventually, after much debate, you choose a rose colored shirt and light blue jeans. Looks cute, but also looks casual so you’re not overdoing it in case he’s not looking for something too fancy.
Quickly slipping on your shoes, you grab your bag, phone and keys, and leave your dorm room, speed walking down the hall and towards the exit door. When you step outside, you’re immediately met with Seokjin. 
He greets you with a smile, and butterflies erupt in your stomach. You’re honestly surprised by the feeling. You’ve never felt a feeling like this before with him. Maybe you just never noticed? It’s hard to not notice a fluttering feeling in your stomach, or your heart beating so fast that it worries you. But right now you’re going to ignore all these lingering questions because you just want to experience this date to its fullest. You honestly want to experience all the rumors you hear when it comes to going on a date with Seokjin. 
There are tons of rumors: Seokjin is such a romantic. Seokjin is so polite and funny. Seokjin is such a sweet lover in bed—then there’s rumors about him being so rough and dominating in bed that those rumors are so hard to believe. He’s not that type of guy. 
But you want to see everything the rumors say about him. 
“You look amazing,” he says, sticking his arm out towards you. 
You can’t stop the smile growing on your lips as you reply, “Thank you. You look amazing, too.” He’s wearing black pants with a white shirt tucked in, black derby shoes and a midnight blue coat that stops at the middle of his thigh. His light brown hair parting more at the side rather than the middle. He looks like a model. 
He chuckles. “Thank you.” Looping your arm through his, he leads you towards the parking lot where his car is waiting. “I’m excited for our date,” he confesses, side eyeing you with what seems like a light blush crossing his cheeks. 
You can’t help but shyly smile as you agree, “So am I.” 
“First I’m taking you to this amazing place for dinner…”
Tumblr media
The first date was absolutely amazing. It’s everything you could have imagined, and everything the rumors said about him. He’s such a gentleman and such a romantic, so when he asked you out for a second date, you agreed almost immediately. He laughed at how quick your answer was and you felt so embarrassed, but you had your second date and your third. 
“You should tell your friends about our carwash,” Seokjin tells you as he places his usual chips and drink on the counter for you to scan. 
“Tomorrow’s your last day right?” you ask him, taking the items and scanning it. 
“Yup. We’ve been doing really well with raising money, but we’re trying to get as many people as we can to come by. We need as much money as we can for our philanthropy.” 
You nod, handing back his items as he hands you the exact change. “I’ll let them know,” you tell him, opening the cash register to place the money inside. 
“You can come by, too, if you want,” he begins, your eyes traveling up to him as you close the register, his eyes looking down at his items, “We have two types of treatments for your car. They'll do the fast, clean and dry way, but for you"—he looks over towards you, eyes dark and tempting—"I'll be doing the slow, dirty and wet treatment in the office.” You’re blushing immensely, heart racing at an alarming speed, and Seokjin only shrugs at your response. “After our last date, I can’t help but offer more than what we did that day.”
On your last date, a simple kiss led to more than that, but it never got to what he’s offering. However, you can’t deny that the kiss was very hot and heavy. When the two of you broke apart, you wanted more. You didn’t want to stop. 
That was the crazy part for you. You wanted more.
“That was too soon,” he says, interrupting your thoughts. “Sorry about that—just ignore what I said. I’ll see you later, okay?” Tucking his drink under his armpit, Seokjin gives you a quick smile and leaves the store, never giving you a chance to answer him. You can’t help but sigh in relief because you’re not sure what answer you’d give him. So, you continue your day with a few questions lingering in the air.
A few more hours go by when you’re finally done for the day. You gather all your belongings, say goodbye to your coworker, and head towards your car. Checking the time on your phone, you conclude that you have an hour and a half to go to your dorm, do a quick change, and meet with your friends at The Aeries for some dinner and a drink or two.
So although you shouldn’t have, you sped home in order to take a quick shower and change and sped to the restaurant to make it in time. You made it to the restaurant with two minutes to spare. You won’t do anything like that again. Your car isn’t strong enough to be speeding the streets. 
Entering the restaurant, you tell the host who you’re looking for and follow him towards the back of the restaurant where your friends are waiting. They greet you with smiles and hugs as you take a seat and place your bag next to you between you and your friend Nora in the booth. 
“So, Y/N,” Nora begins, your attention on her, “are you two a couple yet?”
“What?”
“You and Seokjin. Are you a thing or what?” your friend Ella tells you with excitement in her tone.
“We just  went on a few dates,” you tell them, feeling flustered with their eyes on you. 
“Oh please. There’s no way you two aren’t a couple yet. He confesses he likes you and you obviously like him. What’s there to think about?” Cal tells you, his head shaking in disbelief at your answer.
“What makes you think I like him?” you ask. It’s only recently that you’re realizing that you’re reacting differently around him.
“Ever since you met him your eyes would light up at the sight of him. You smile so damn big—you’re like a love sick puppy,” Ella answers, leaning back in her seat, arms crossing over her chest. 
“I do not,” you argue.
“You do,” they all say, pushing your argument down real quick. 
“If you never noticed how much you’re into him, then you’re blind as hell.”
You want to argue back, but remain silent. For some reason, you feel like they’re right. Like your expression does change when he enters the store; it’s just you’re too blinded by him that you don’t even notice your demeanor changing. Giving up is the best option, so you change the subject and thankfully your friends don’t bring up your relationship with Seokjin.
The four of you exit the restaurant, chatting about what plans you have for the weekend when Seokjin’s words come back to mind. “Oh, right,” you begin, your friends stopping in their tracks as they look back towards you, “Seokjin’s frat is having their last carwash tomorrow. He’s hoping you guys go get your cars washed. The entire frat will be there, so you’ll be entertained while your car is being washed.” 
“Oh, hell yeah I’ll be there,” Cal jests, a huge smile on his face as he claps his hands in glee. “Hot guys washing my car with nothing but some loose shorts? You should have told me about it earlier. I would have gotten my car dirty everyday if it meant I got to see that view.” 
You all laugh at Cal’s comment. “I might go too, but you should go, Y/N. Seokjin will be there, and that means you’ll get to see him half naked.” Nora winks at you, and your friends laugh at most likely your shocked reaction. 
“I don’t think I’m gonna go. My car isn’t even dirty, plus water leaks in when it gets washed,” you tell them. There’s no way you can take your car.
Tumblr media
You’re here, and the line is long.
There are so many cars waiting to be washed it’s absolutely amazing how many people there are. There’s no way they haven’t reached their money goal yet—you can bet they made more than they need. 
Pulling your phone out of your pocket you open the group message you share with your friends. You type away when you notice they’re not here yet.
[Monday, August 30th, 1:37pm] You: Where are you guys?
You hit send and wait for a response, eyes scanning the area once more just in case you passed over them and didn’t notice. As your eyes scan the crowd of guys washing cars, some girls sitting outside their cars to watch the guys wash their cars, and even some familiar faces. Mainly the original seven… well minus Seokjin. You don’t see him anywhere. But before you can look any further for him, your phone chimes. 
[Monday, August 30th, 1:39pm] Cal: I got my car washed earlier. Haru asked me out on a date ;)
[Monday, August 30th, 1:40pm] Ella: I’m gonna be a few minutes late! Had to finish my essay
[Monday, August 30th, 1:40pm] Nora: Same!!
You give a quick understanding response before heading back to your car. You’ll just wait for them to get here so you can get your cars washed together. You don’t get close to your car when you hear Seokjin’s voice call out to you. Stopping in your tracks, you turn around to see him making his way over to you. He’s smiling at you, his hair pushed back by sweat and water. He’s wearing a loose gray tank top with a sunset in the middle, black swim trunks and sandals. His arms are toned, sweat or water slowly sliding down—glistening  in the sunlight. Your heart is racing, your body getting warmer than the sun is already making it. This is bad.
“You made it,” he says when he’s within earshot. “It’ll be a while before we wash your car, so I hope you don’t mind waiting.” He raises his hand to scratch the back of his head, his arm flexing as he does so. “We’ll be as quick as we can—”
“That other option,” you interrupt, “is it still available?” You feel so embarrassed for saying that, but with the way he’s flexing his arms, the outfit, the sweat glistening! You can’t help yourself. You want to touch him, feel him—
“It is,” he tells you, voice low and husky. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a key. He hands it over to you and you take it in confusion. “If you keep going forward you’ll find an office. Wait for me there.” 
A chill runs down your spine as you nod, heading towards the direction Seokjin told you. You pass the lines of cars and people, the little building in sight. As you get closer, a somewhat familiar face appears before you. It’s Taehyung.
“Y/N right?” You nod in response. Taehyung holds out his hand towards you. “I’m gonna need your car keys for when it’s your turn.”
“Oh. Right,” you mumble, handing him your keys. “The top side passenger side windshield needs to have a towel pressed against it on the inside otherwise water leaks through when washing the car,” you say.
“Got it. Upper right corner.” With that, Taehyung walks away and towards a car currently being dried. 
You turn your attention back to the building and walk towards it. You put the key in the hole and turn it, the door unlocking. Opening the door you enter inside, the door closing behind you. The room is dusty with only a desk, chair and small lamp to the right while a rather big couch is to the left of the room. Across from you is a window but the black curtains are blocking the sun from entering the room. 
You step further into the room unsure of where to be at, but before you can even decide whether to stand or sit, the door behind you opens, sun spilling into the room before disappearing as the door shuts close. You hear the door locking as you turn around and see Seokjin.
His entire demeanor has changed. He stands with confidence, a dominating aura surrounds him. Your body tingles with excitement and nervousness. He walks up to you, holding up a piece of fabric in his hand. “Turn around,” he says, and your body turns on its own. As if Seokjin’s words have magic to them, controlling you. He covers your eyes and ties a small knot at the back of your head. All you see now is darkness. “Hands behind your back.” Again, you do as told and you feel what you think is rope being wrapped around your wrists, tying your hands together. 
He says nothing more and you wonder what he’s going to do next, but you take in a sharp breath when you feel his teeth against the skin of your neck. He licks the sensitive area, one hand collecting your hair. You can’t help but tilt your head back to give him more access. Not being able to see what he’s doing makes everything feel ten times better. Your sense of touch heightened.
After a few more seconds, he finally stops, letting your hair go only to grab on to your arm and slowly guide you somewhere. You take several, cautious steps before he spins you around, your back to him. You hear like a rustling sound but you can’t tell what it is. You moved to the left you believe, so you must be at the couch, and you’re right when you feel Seokjin’s hands on your hips, guiding you to sit basically at the edge of the couch, in between his legs. 
He leans you back against his chest, spreading your legs as wide as you can. You can feel his hands travel up from your legs to the buttons of your shorts. He unbuttons and unzips your shorts but doesn’t push them down. Instead, his hand slips in your underwear and between your lips. You let out a sigh, resting your head against his shoulder. His fingers move up and down between your lips, rubbing small circles on your bud every now and then. 
The build up is slow. He doesn’t work his fingers fast to get you closer, and it makes you feel impatient. You want to feel his fingers inside you—you want to feel him inside you. When his fingers rub against your bud again, a small moan escapes your mouth. Your body is finally enjoying the pleasure he’s giving, and you want more of it. 
You spread your legs wider, trying to give him as much access as you possibly can, but your shorts make it hard for his hand to move freely. However, it doesn’t seem to bother him all that much. His diligent fingers work with ease in your restricted shorts, pinching your bean, rubbing it and spreading your lips for his finger to tease your entrance. You’re moaning more and more the closer you get to coming. You’re close and he knows it.
“Seokjin,” you cry, chest heaving, hips moving along his fingers.
But he stops. He removes his fingers from your core and gets to his feet, forcing you to do the same. “Turn around,” he commands, waiting for you to do so. You do as told and you feel his hands at your shirt, unbuttoning your blouse one button at a time. When your blouse is unbuttoned he asks, “Is this your favorite bra?”
“No,” you whisper. 
You feel his fingers grab a hold of your strap before a cold object touches your skin and then there’s a pull. One strap is no longer there. You realize he used a knife to cut it. He cuts the second strap before you feel his hands at the clasps of your bra. He unclasps them and removes your bra completely from you. A little off into the distance you can hear it hit the floor. You hear another sound, this one closer; like air was pushed out of something. That can only mean Seokjin sat back down on the couch.
And you’re right when he tells you, “On your knees.” You slowly lower to your knees, your left knee bumping against his foot. “All right, baby. Open your mouth and come forward.” The word “baby” sends a tingle throughout your body. You lean your body forward a bit, your mouth opening waiting for something. Seokjin grabs your face by your chin, your heart racing as you feel something warm and hard brush against your lips. “Suck me dry, baby.” 
You stick your tongue out, feeling the skin of his shaft. You don’t hesitate to take him fully in your mouth, his tip hitting the back of your throat. You hear him sigh as you bring your head back up, his tip the only thing in your mouth. Your head goes back down, your tongue swirling as you do so and you hear him groan. You continue your movements for a while, hearing him moan every time he’s fully inside your mouth. “Fuck baby, you take me so well.” He gathers your hair in his hand, holding it tightly as he pulls it back, stopping you from moving. “I can’t wait to fuck you,” he tells you, guiding you back down. He pushes your head further than what you did. Your nose touches his abdomen and you gag a bit as he keeps you there. “I want to hear you scream my name when I fuck you. I want to hear you beg me to go faster, harder.” 
He pulls your head back up and you gasp for air. You take in as much air as possible before he’s pushing you back down. “Your mouth is so warm. I could fuck your mouth all day.” When he brings your head back up, he keeps you there and thrusts his hips. You’re gagging every time he hits the back of your throat, but you want more. Your body is tingling with excitement at the sounds you’re making. The sounds he’s making. You can’t help but rub your thighs together, wanting to feel some sort of friction between your legs. “Your tits bounce so nicely, baby girl.” You want to see him. You want to see his expression, the pleasure you’re giving him. “I need to fuck your tits, baby.” He pulls out of your mouth completely, letting your hair go as he does so. 
You can hear him moving around before his hand takes a hold of your arm and lifts you to your feet. You let him guide your body to whatever position he wants. He lies you on the couch, your arms in a slightly uncomfortable position, but you don’t care. You want to hear his moans again. You feel a dip on one side of your body, right between you and the back cushion. Seokjin grabs your breasts, pushing them together before he places his penis between them. You hear him spit and you feel warmth fall on your inner left breast, sliding between his shaft and your breast. 
He begins his thrusts, and they’re not slow. He’s thrusting between your boobs like he would if he were inside you. He’s fast and has a quick rhythm. You lower your chin close to your chest and open your mouth. Seokjin takes the hint and brings himself closer, his tip barely entering your mouth when he thrusts forward. He’s cursing loud and thrusting hard. You’re honestly hoping it’ll leave bruises between your breasts. A mark of this night. A mark of a day you want to experience everyday. 
They were right. Seokjin is a dominant man. Anything he says, you must follow. There are no ifs, ands or buts with him, and you absolutely love it. However hard he is with you know, you hope the next time he’s even harder with you. You want a few bruises on your body from his touch. You want red markings on your ass cheeks from him slapping it. You want to tell him all these things, but is it too early? Will he not be into that kind of roughness?
“Fuck. Open your mouth wide, I want you to taste and swallow me,” he grunts, giving you only a few seconds to open your mouth big enough for him to enter. He deep throats you hard, the sound of his hand gripping the leather armrest invades your right ear. He moans loudly, no rhythm to his thrusts as tears prick your eyes. Your legs are rubbing together faster, wanting to feel more pleasure as he goes rigid and still. You feel his warm seed run along your tongue, building up in your mouth as he pulls out. “Open your mouth and show me, baby. Fuck you did so well.” He pinches your nipple. “Swallow.” 
You swallow, whimpering as he pinches both your nipples, his mouth against your neck once again. He bits and licks as his hands fondle your breasts. You feel his mouth lower to your boobs, taking your left breast into his mouth while the other continues to be played with. His free hand is between your legs, spreading them wide for him. He runs his fingers up and down your lips, coating them, riling you up. Finally, he inserts two digits inside you. 
“Seokjin,” you moan, feeling him push and pull his fingers inside you. Every now and then he’ll twist or curve his fingers when he pushes, and you moan louder with each twist or curl. “Please,” you beg.
Seokjin removes his mouth from your sensitive nipple. “Please what?” He curls his digits as he enters. “Tell me what you want, baby girl.” 
“P-please go faster. Please.”
He chuckles. “You want me to go faster?” You nod vigorously. “Okay, love. I’ll let you come on my fingers. Make sure you come hard though, or we’ll go for round two.” When he pulls out, he pushes in faster and rougher. You choke on air as he keeps this rough pace. He doesn’t stop, he doesn’t slow down. You’re screaming as he thrusts his fingers in you. Your back arches, toes curl as your high gets closer. Seokjin notices how close you are and he uses his other hand to rub your clit, helping you reach nirvana faster. And you do. Your body shakes forcefully as you come. 
As your body calms, he pulls his finger out from you. Your body flinches as he does so. “That wasn’t hard enough, Y/N. I told you to come hard for me.” You feel all his weight lean back onto his knees. “You better come hard for me this time or we’ll go another round.” You honestly didn’t know what he meant by that statement until you feel the tip of his shaft push in your entrance. You gasp and moan as he pushes himself inside you. “Oh, fuck you’re tight.” He’s hard already? How can he be hard that fast?
Seokjin doesn’t hesitate to slam back into you when he pulls out. He isn’t slow or soft as he fucks you. He is quick and rough, skin slapping and loud moans fill the room immediately. His hand is on your throat, holding it tight enough to make you go crazy. 
“Fuck you feel so good. I’ve been wanting to fuck you for so long, baby. Your curves and ass made it so hard not to fuck you when we first met. You don’t know how many times I’ve dreamt of fucking you in the back at the store. Taking you and having you beg me to fuck you hard. To take that chance in getting caught by customers or your boss. Fuck you feel so good. I could fuck you all day, baby. I want to fuck you all day. Right here in this room. I want to be the reason you can’t walk straight. To be the reason your body is aching. Fuck.”
He pulls out, pulling you up and onto your knees. He enters himself back in again from behind, one hand holding on to your waist while the other grips on your neck and pulls your head back with his lips pressed against your ear. He continues his hard fucking. You’re yelling at this point, feeling him hit your spot every time. You’ve already had small orgasms, your body unable to keep up with him as he continues to fuck you. 
“Let me fuck you all day. You can come to my place and let me fuck you senseless. I want to go dry in you. Can I fuck you like that? Hmm baby? Let me fuck you like that,” he moans in your ear, making you go crazy.
“Yes,” you cry. “Please fuck me like that.” 
“Oh, I will. I’ll have you begging for more each time I make you come. I need to see you—you better come hard or we’ll go again.” Much to your dismay, he pulls out and turns you back around, back to your original position. He pulls your blindfold down and you blink to clear your vision. When you do, you see him so clearly. He’s sweating. Drenched in sweat, and looking so amazing. His body is toned and glistening in sweat. 
He pushes himself back inside you fast, keeping that pace. You cry out, back arching as he slams into you. “Oh fuck, baby I’m close. You’re so tight,” he grunts, spreading your legs wider for him.
“I’m coming,” you choke, stars invading your vision. 
“Come for me,” he says, one hand going back down to our clit and making small, fast movements against it. You scream his name as you come, and as you look at him, you realize he made you squirt. You come hard, your juices hitting against his skin. “There you go baby—fuck,” he moans, his thrusts no longer in a rhythm as you feel his seed enter you. He stills for a moment, the two of you breathing heavily before he pulls out, your body flinching. 
There’s a knock at the door. Both of you look towards it and Seokjin speaks up, “Looks like your car is ready for you.” You look to him and he looks down at you. “The frat is having a party tonight if you want to come.” He scans your body. “I could go for round three tonight.” 
You go to the party that night, wearing a long sleeved shirt because the rope left its marking on your wrists. And that night you had round three. This time he was a lot more rougher with you. He left his markings on plenty of spots on your body, but you’re not complaining.
496 notes · View notes
joonscypher · a month ago
Text
Watermelon Sugar | JJK (M)
Tumblr media
☼ Summary: When your friends outvote you for your annual summer trip, you end up stuck at a beachside town. To make it worse, there’s an irritating local surfer boy that won’t leave you alone… that is until you see him shirtless and in the water - then you don’t want him to leave you alone and your unexpected summer romance begins.
☼ Pairing: Surfer!Jungkook x Female!Reader
☼ Genre: Fluff, smut, a dollop of brief angst, strangers to lovers au, summer romance au?, age gap au (Jungkook is 21 and y/n is 27-29)
☼ Rating: 18+
☼ Words: 14.4k
☼ Warnings: Profanity, mention of alcohol, y/n almost drowns, a classic misunderstanding, dirty talk, exhibitionism, handjob, oral (f receiving), face riding, protected sex, sub!jk, dom!reader
☼ Note: Here’s my fic for the Blue Crush collab! Thank you to @jamaisjoons​ for this gorgeous banner!! And thank you so much to my amazing, fantastic, magical beta @bangtanhome! Moon always saves my ass when I need someone’s big brain to read over my fics. Ily moon 🥺💙 Also! It’s still September 1st in the U.S. so I managed to post this in time for Jungkook’s birthday! 🙌🏽 I wrote more than half of this fic when I wasn’t sober, so enjoy!! 💜
Tumblr media
It’s hot. That’s the first and only thing you think of when you step out of your air-conditioned rental house and into the heat. The sun is beating down on you, the sweat immediately beading on your hairline. It is much too hot for May.
“I’m going to melt,” you groan, swinging the bottom of your sundress to create some sort of a breeze.
“Oh don’t be so dramatic,” Irene chides. “It’s not that much hotter than home.”
“Yeah, and nowhere near as humid, thank fuck!” Krystal cheers, skipping ahead of your group.
You huff, wiping your sweaty forehead, and hike your beach bag higher up your shoulder. Luna brings up the rear of the group, a small cooler in hand. “Plus, we all know you’re just being pouty about being here, Y/n.”
Crossing your arms, your pout increases, making your friends laugh. Luna is right and you’re not even a little sorry. You wanted your annual summer girls trip to be in France. The four of you have been going on summer trips since your freshman year of college 7 years ago.
You’ve been abroad a few times, in the big city, and in the mountains last year. This is your first year at a beach and you weren’t happy. You wanted to go to Paris and when your group voted on where to go, they all wanted to take it easy this summer and stay seaside. As a person who doesn’t know how to swim, you were against it. You were afraid you’d spend the entire trip inside or in the sand watching your friends have fun.
They assured you this wouldn’t be the case and you believed them.
This turns out to be untrue of course, as you now sit alone on your beach towel, watching your friends laugh and film videos in the water without you.
Honestly, you should’ve known, but it’s too late now because you’re here and your rental beach house is paid for for the next two and a half months. Even if you’re in some random beach town on the other side of the country that you’ve never heard of, already having a terrible time, maybe the rest of the trip would start looking up. At some point.
Tumblr media
It’s hot. That’s the first and only thing Jungkook thinks as he steps foot on the sand. The sun is beating down on him, the sweat immediately beading on his hairline.
“Man, it’s good to be home!” He cheers to no one, arms raising as he stretches.
Jungkook’s eyes sweep the beach, taking in all the familiar and unfamiliar faces. Honeycomb Cove is his home and he’s been aching to be back. College in the city up North is fine and all, and his freshman year ended without a hitch, but it just isn’t the same. He’s missed the sand, the sun, and the water every day he’s been away.
He also missed his best friends. His closest friends were all older than him, so being the baby of the friend group meant that his friends practically raised him when they were all together, and he hated being so far away from them. With that in mind, being away also gave him a chance to be a new person in college, having easily befriended his roommates and multiple classmates, as well as getting his very generous share of hookups.
College was the time that Jungkook took to find out if he’d ever grow out of being the “cute kid” that everyone in Honeycomb Cove knew him as and it worked. Between his new piercings and tattoos (that he was able to get for cheap, thanks to his roommate's brother owning a local shop), and his newfound love for the gym, Jungkook is coming back a different boy from a year ago and he can’t wait to see what, or who, he’ll be able to do back home.
Jungkook is excited to see his best friends and tell them all about his escapades, having texted them all as he left his parents’ house. Not yet getting a response, he decides to go to the beach. Instead of his friends, his brown eyes land on you.
He knows you’re a tourist because he’s never seen you before and he definitely would’ve remembered you. Legs bare, skin shimmering in the sunlight, body laid out on a towel, completely stunning. Jungkook adjusts his clothes before starting your way. Having been plenty successful in wooing college partners, he doesn’t think twice as he approaches you.
The closer he gets to you, the more his stomach flips at how good-looking you are. Your head is reclining on your tote bag, tablet in hand, earbuds in. Your sunglasses shield most of your face, but he knows all of you is equally beautiful.
When he’s finally in front of you, Jungkook waits until you notice his shadow casting over you. You pull your earbud out and put your tablet down, seeing him beam down at you.
“I hope you’re wearing sunscreen. The sun’s pretty brutal today,” he shields his eyes and looks to the sky. “If you’re not, I’d be happy to help you out.” He meets what he believes are your eyes from the other side of your lenses, giving you the best charming smile he can muster.
You slip your sunglasses down your nose and off of your face, making Jungkook’s breath catch in his throat ever so quietly. He was right - every part of you is gorgeous and it frazzles him, just a little.
“Does that line really work?” You respond, eyebrows raised.
“I- what?” That’s not what he thought you’d say.
“I’m assuming it has since you said it with such confidence.”
Jungkook recovers as quickly as he can, clearing his throat. “I’m a confident guy, what can I say?”
“Well, keep that same confidence when you go hit on a different girl on the beach, okay? I’m sure it’ll work on one of them.” You put your sunglasses back on and move to pick your earbud back up, but Jungkook crouches down to keep talking to you. He doesn’t want to lose your attention just yet.
“Hey, wait, I’m sorry. I think I may have come on too strong. Let me start over. I’m Jungkook.” He holds out his tattooed arm to you purposely, feeling successful when you pull your glasses down again and inspect his inked arm.
“Y/n.” You supply, reaching up to shake his hand.
“Well, Y/n, would you like to go for a swim with me?” Jungkook prepares to stand up and take your hand, but you surprise him by shaking your head.
“No thank you.”
“Uh, sorry. I uh-”
You scoff. “Oh, what, were you just anxiously waiting for me to be all like ‘oh yes, of course, take me away!’ or something?”
“Well… not exactly, but -”
“Listen, I’ll save you the trouble. I’m not interested, okay? You seem like a nice kid, but maybe a cute pick-up line will work on a girl your own age?”
Jungkook furrows his eyebrows, scanning you from head to toe. He can’t tell how old you are, but he knows you look amazing no matter the number.
When he voices this, you roll your eyes. “You’re not supposed to talk to a woman about her age, don’t you know that?”
“Sorry, but seriously, you’re beautiful and don’t look like you’re that much older than me.”
“How old are you?” You ask, giving him a once over.
“21.”
“Hmm. What are you, a freshman in college?”
“Just finished my freshman year. I’ll be a sophomore next year!.” He says almost hesitantly. It doesn’t seem like he’s impressing you as it is, but he wants to be honest.
“Well, I’ve been out of college for about 3 and a half years, so…”
“So, what? You being older doesn’t stop me from wanting to get to know you more,” his voice lowers and he scooches closer to you.
“Well, it does for me. Now, I’m going to put my headphones on again and go back to my book. I’m done talking to you today.” And with that, you’re reclining again, ignoring Jungkook’s existence.
The younger man blinks a few times before standing up, intending to give you your space. Jungkook hasn’t gotten turned down in at least a year. From anyone. At all.
It’s not that he’s a narcissist or anything, but he knows he’s hot. And he knows other people think so. It’s why he has so much trouble believing you.
He walks away, pausing to look over his shoulder at you, before something you said rings through his ears again. You said you’re done speaking with him today. You didn’t say anything about tomorrow.
Tumblr media
“Oh! Y/n, who was the guy you were talking to earlier?” Irene asks later in the day at dinner. The four of you are eating at a small seafood restaurant on the boardwalk.
“What guy?”
“The tall one with the blue hair.”
“The tall, hot one with blue hair.” Krystal corrects her.
You genuinely forgot about the boy until just this moment. Being reminded of him, you remember that yes, he is hot. He is one of the most attractive men you’ve run into in probably ever. You did your best not to ogle him when he approached you earlier, but you’d be crazy not to notice how built he was, even in a loose shirt.
You clear your throat, swallowing the crab cake you just stuffed in your mouth. “Oh, him. His name’s Jungkook.”
“And?” Luna presses.
“And what?”
“What did he say?”
“He was hitting on me,” you shrug.
“That’s it? No number or anything?”
“He’s 21!”
“So?! You say that like we’re in our fifties! It’s our summer vacation, Y/n. Go wild, fuck a cute beach boy. Fuck multiple cute beach boys! Girls too!” She encourages you much too loudly, causing a few patrons of the restaurant to look over at you.
“Alright, settle down,” Irene says, putting on her mom voice. “Y/n, our crazy friend is right. You may as well have some fun this summer seeing how otherwise you’re just gonna pout on the beach for the whole trip.”
You give Irene a look. “I’m fine, thank you very much. I won’t just be fucking any cute boy, or person for that matter, that talks to me.”
“Why not? Remember that guy Sota you hooked up with when we went to Japan last year?” She reminds you.
“Oh yeah! And that other tourist we met in Thailand!” Luna chimes in.
“And there was that girl in the Poconos right before Junior year,” Krystal adds.
“Alright, alright, we get it. But none of them were younger than me. They were all older so it’s different. Jungkook has only been legally allowed to drink for a year.” Your friends all share a look at your words, rolling their eyes, clearly not believing you.
You’ll admit, you have a healthy track record with hookups, and maybe Jungkook being younger is arbitrary, but still. You’re stubborn and want to prove them wrong, what can you say?
You hold onto that stubbornness into the next day when you’ve sprawled out on your beach towel again, flat on your stomach as the sun beats down on your back. You’re on your tablet, scrolling for a new manga to read when you see a shadow cast over you.
Straining your neck to look up, you see Jungkook standing over you, clearly interested in the screen of your tablet.
“Wow. Beautiful, and a lover of manga? That settles it, Y/n, you’re my dream woman.”
You look at him over your sunglasses, taking note of the small sliver of skin peeking out from the bottom of his shirt. The blue printed shirt he’s wearing is unbuttoned near his belly button, giving you just a tease of his tanned skin underneath. “Well, what if I don’t want to be your dream woman?” You finally say, clearing your throat.
As if he caught the way you were looking at him, he smirks, taking this as an invitation to sit in the sand next to you.
“Oh, Y/n, how could you not be my dream woman? You’re funny, mature, and a woman of taste. You check all the necessary boxes.”
You click your tongue at him, rolling over on your back to look at him. You don’t miss the way his eyes roam your body now that it's on display for him. “Jungkook, have you ever even been with anyone older?”
He visibly falters, only for a second. “Of course. I’ve been with plenty of older people when I was in school.”
“By older, I mean mid to late twenties, not a 22 or 23-year-old.”
Jungkook clears his throat and looks out to the water. “I didn’t ask the age of everyone in school I was with, that’d be silly. I just know who was older.”
Judging by the way that he avoids looking directly at you, you’re skeptical about his claim. “If you’ve never actually been with a grown woman, that’s nothing to be embarrassed about.” Deciding to tease him a little, you move your bare leg so that it rests against his arm. He isn’t looking when you do, so the sensation of your skin touching nearly sends him flying into the air.
You let out a giggle at his reaction, and if Jungkook wasn’t so flustered, he’d make a snarky comment at your teasing. Instead, he admires the way you laugh; the way your nose crinkles, and the way your lashes touch the apples of your cheeks when you close your eyes. He doesn’t know what it is about you, but something had him smitten the moment he saw you and it doesn’t seem to be going away.
Jungkook jumps up then, brushing the sand off of his white board shorts. “As lovely as it is to be in your presence, I’ve got to go meet up with one of my friends. I’ll come and find you later.” He sends a wink your way, but even he hears the hesitation in his voice.
“See you later, Jungkook,” you say in a sickly sweet tone and he rushes away from you before you see the way his cheeks heat up.
Tumblr media
You’re two weeks into your summer vacation and every day is more or less the same. You come to the beach with your friends, you go back and forth with Jungkook, then eventually you and your friends hang out on the pier in town, then do it all over again. You still think you’d have had more fun in Paris, but you won’t lie and say Jungkook’s presence doesn’t add some fun to your otherwise mundane trip.
Today Krystal is lying with you, deciding to work on her tan instead of joining your other friends in the water. You’re talking about dinner possibilities for the night when Jungkook approaches with two men, just as tall as him in tow. They’re all carrying surfboards tucked under their arms.
“Good morning, Y/n.” He greets you when he’s close enough.”
“Hi, Jungkook. Come for your daily rejection?” You tease and he genuinely laughs.
“Nope. Just wanted to say hi. I’ll be surfing today. You know, enjoying the water on the beach? Something you don’t do.”
“Ha. Ha. You’re so funny. Go on and have a good time.”
“I will. Oh, and these are my roommates from school. This is Mingyu and this is Yugyeom. They just got here this morning and will be around for a few weeks.”
You greet both of the men then introduce Krystal.
“It’s nice to finally meet you, Y/n. JK hasn’t shut up about you since he met you.” The friend named Yugyeom says, earning a punch in the arm from Jungkook in retaliation.
“Anyway, let me know if you change your mind about coming out to the water, Y/n.”
“Mmhmm.” You say to Jungkook in reply. He sends you a smile and you watch as he walks away, hitting Yugyeom again.
“Wow. That boy is whipped for you.” Krystal comments, both of you casually watching the three boys pick a spot near the water to set their surfboards down.
“You think?”
“Girl, he comes over here to flirt with you every day. You just met him and he went out of his way to come over and introduce you to his friends. Yes, he likes you. And you like him too.”
“What makes you say that?” Jungkook and his friends are looking at the water and exchanging a few words.
“If you didn’t, you wouldn’t keep flirting back and would’ve told him to seriously fuck off from day one.”
You shrug. “I mean he is quite charming if not cheesy. I also like messing with him. It’s obvious he was pulling all the little college girls so why would I just give in?” You and Krystal share a laugh that very quickly dies in your throat.
Jungkook pulls his white t-shirt over his head and drops it into the sand. He’s close enough that you spy every flex of muscles as he stretches. His chest and stomach are much more toned than you originally thought. The skin looks smooth and is only a little less tanned than his face. You can see the tattoos that creep up his arm to his shoulder and only briefly wonder how a college boy had the time or money for all that ink.
He picks up his surfboard, his biceps damn near rippling with every move, and runs out to the water with his friends. The muscles in his back move with his steps and you ogle him until he’s further out of eyeshot.
“Close your mouth, Y/n, or a bug will fly in.” You snap your mouth closed at Krystal’s words and shoot her a look. “And what were you saying about not giving in?”
Fuck. She knows your thoughts too well. The way your brain flipped from “I’m gonna play hard to get” to “I will literally fuck him right here right now” is extremely embarrassing, but you’re a simple girl. If you think someone is attractive, you want to sleep with them.
At first, Jungkook was just like any other guy hitting on you, then it was a matter of being stubborn with your friends and not giving in to his charms, but each day you seemed to enjoy his company more and more, as simple as your encounters were.
And now, seeing his shirtless, under the hot sun and about to be dripping with water, the thought of teasing him vanishes. The desire to touch him more than simply shaking his hand or brushing against his arm is strong.
You don’t reply to your friend, instead opting to watch Jungkook in the distance standing up on his board as he rides a wave (you think that’s what it’s called. You know nothing about surfing but you just may need to learn). Eventually, you see his distant figure flop into the water and off of his surfboard, before you spot his head pop out from the water.
“Is it weird if I go over and meet him at the shore?” You voice your thoughts.
Krystal bursts into laughter at this. “You’ve refused to go to the water since we got here! He’s definitely gonna know how thirsty you are if you’re all of a sudden waiting for him over there.”
“Ugh, you’re right. I’ll just wait for him to come over.” You follow his every move as he paddles back to shore, eventually able to stand upright. The sight of Jungkook rising from the water, droplets dripping down every part of his chiseled body has you feeling like a horny teenager again. He raises a hand to run through his wet hair and you swear you almost groan.
“Fuck it, let him know I’m thirsty because I am.” You put your tablet in your bag and move to get up, but stop when you see the flock of girls that appear almost out of nowhere and surround Jungkook. He’s barely back on land and they’re at his side, clearly fawning over him. He smiles at them all, talking with them without even glancing at you.
“Wow. He didn't even make it to dry land before they rushed him.” Krystal laughs. “Still going over there?”
You watch as one of the girls holds up a beach ball and gestures to Mingyu and Yugyeom who are on either side of Jungkook. Jungkook looks up then, his eyes flickering up to you long enough to hold your gaze before he and his friends jog out of the water and plant their surfboards in the sand. He shoots you one more look before turning and following the girls back into the water as the group of six stands facing each other and hits the beach ball back and forth.
“Am I crazy, or did he look you dead in the eye?”
“Yep,” you answer Krystal. “The little shit knows I’m watching. He’s trying to make me jealous. He knows I won’t go in the water.”
“Does he know you can’t swim?”
“No, he just thinks I hate the water.”
“You do hate the water too.”
“Well I guess now I have to learn to like it.”
Tumblr media
Is going out to the beach at nearly 6 in the morning to teach yourself to swim when no one is around a bad idea? Probably. Are you going to do it anyway? Yes.
To be honest you had thought about figuring out how to learn earlier in the week. As fun as your banter with Jungkook has been, you were admittedly tired of sitting in a heap on the beach while your friends frolic in the water without you. Now that Jungkook is clearly going to be showing off in the water, you have to figure it out fast. If you’re going to keep teasing him back, you need to be on a level playing field.
Swimming doesn’t even look that hard. You just get in, kick your legs about, and move your arms. Seems simple enough.
The silence on the beach is a little eerie compared to how lively it typically is later in the day. The sun hasn’t risen completely, and the sand isn’t scalding as you step onto it. The waves are low, the tide gently moving in an almost peaceful way.
As you approach the water, you catch sight of a woman jogging with her dog, going in the opposite direction as you. When she’s far enough away you let out a surprisingly calm breath and drop your towel and tote bag onto the sand.
You tread carefully to the shoreline, dipping a single foot in at first. The chill of the water makes you jump back and let out a little yelp. After surveying your surroundings again and inhaling again, you step both feet in, the current only lapping at your ankles the deeper you go.
Teeth chattering, you step in further and further, the water moving from your ankles to your calves, to your knees, until eventually, it’s at your waist. You stand there for a while, letting yourself get used to the temperature as the sun continues to rise and warms your upper half.
It’s not as bad as you thought it’d be the longer you stand in it. You step in more, squatting to let the water rise to your chest. Steadying your breathing, you start to swirl your arms, moving the water around you and slowly getting more comfortable.
You take tiny steps in a circle, working hard to keep yourself balanced as you wade in further until you have to stand up and are on your tip-toes. “This isn’t so bad,” you muse out loud to yourself glancing towards the shore.
As luck would have it, no sooner do the words leave your mouth, do you take a step too quickly, losing your footing and tumbling backward. You flop in the water and attempt to stand up, but your bare feet don’t touch the ocean floor.
Panic starts to set in as you fumble to touch something to steady yourself, but find nothing. You feel yourself going deeper into the water with each flail of your arm and kick of your leg.
“H-Help!” You call out each time your head pokes above water, hoping someone will hear you. But the last time you checked, there was no one on the beach except you. You scream again, more water rushing into your mouth and filling your ears and nose. You don’t know how long you wave your arms, desperate for air, but just as you feel your limbs start to tire, something strong locks around your waist and yanks you to the surface.
You spit out as much water as you can and take in a huge mouthful of air. Your eyes and lungs are on fire and your heart feels as though it’s going to burst out of your chest. The person dragging you out of the water brings you to shore and sits you down as you continue coughing.
“Y/n! Are you okay?!” You recognize Jungkook’s voice and squint up at him. His eyebrows are furrowed in worry as he looks at you.
“Yeah,” you rasp out, coughing again.
“I’m taking you home. Come on.” You don’t object, still shaky as he helps you up. He wraps your towel around you and shoulders your tote bag as he practically carries you home. You hold onto his waist as he holds your shoulders, keeping you steady on the way.
Jungkook helps you inside and sits you down at the kitchen table. You’re both quiet as he sits across from you, inspecting you.
“Thank you,” you finally say.
“What were you doing in the water alone?
“I was supposed to be teaching myself to swim. Clearly, that didn’t happen.”
“No, it didn’t. You almost drowned, Y/n. Why didn’t you tell me you couldn’t swim?” His tone is stern and when you look at him it matches the frown on his face.
“I don’t know. I didn’t think it mattered. Then I saw you out there yesterday trying to make me jealous and I changed my mind. I’m just lucky you were around. What are you doing this early?”
“I jog every morning on the beach. It helps clear my head. I’m sorry about yesterday; I had no idea you couldn’t swim. But also Y/n, what if I hadn’t been there today?”
“But you were.”
“But what if I hadn’t?!” Jungkook’s face is flush and you see his hand shaking from where it rests on the table.
Slowly, you cover his hand with yours, and you feel the shakes subside. “Jungkook, I’m okay. You were there and you saved me. I’m right here.”
Without another word, Jungkook launches at you, pulling you in a hug. “That was so scary. I’ve never seen anyone almost drown. And it was you which makes it worse.” Jungkook pulls back, his eyes meeting yours. “Y/n, look, I know I annoy you and we don’t know each other very well, but I do really like being around you and I like you. I don’t wanna lose you before we can spend more time together and get to know each other better.”
You smile at Jungkook, hugging him again. “You do annoy me that’s true…. but you’re not that bad. I’m truly thankful that you were out there this morning. Thank you again.” Jungkook’s arms squeeze you again and you stay like that for a little while longer until a chill runs through you. The air in the house is cutting through your wet bathing suit, so you decide it’s time to change.
“I’ll see you later?” Jungkook asks when you walk him to the door.
“Maybe tomorrow. I’ll probably stay inside for the rest of the day.”
“Okay.” He gives you an understanding nod and starts to leave, stopping suddenly and turning back towards you. “Oh and from now on, we’ll be having swimming lessons. I’ll teach you, okay?” He doesn’t wait for your answer before he’s jogging away, leaving you there with a weird feeling in your stomach about him. A weird, unexpected, but not unpleasant feeling. All of a sudden the idea of seeing Jungkook isn’t so bad.
Tumblr media
When you tell your friends what happened this morning, they give you shit any chance they get about how you shouldn’t have been out there by yourself. They at least stay with you in the house for the rest of the day, the four of you deciding to relax in your rental, watching movies and ordering takeout from a restaurant in town that you have yet to try.
By the next day, your friends are still poking fun at you about what happened.
“I still can’t believe you risked your life for some dick and you wouldn’t even learn to swim for us!” Luna teases as you walk to the beach later that afternoon.
“I already said I’ve been thinking about learning so I can have more fun with you guys! Jungkook shirtless and wet just gave me more of a boost.”
“Yeah, yeah. And I suppose you’re going to let him teach you to swim too when we’ve all been offering as long as we’ve known you?”
“I, uh. Well-”
“That’s a yes.” Irene laughs.
“I’m, er-”
“Relax, Y/n. We get it.” Irene assures you, looping her arm through hers. “It’s summer vacation. You deserve to have fun and do what you want. And it’s not like we didn’t encourage you to hook up with him the first day you met him.”
“And let’s be real; if we were in your position and someone that looks like Jungkook was hitting on us, we would’ve already been riding him into the sunset,” Krystal says and the other two women eagerly nod in agreement.
“And speaking of Jungkook, look who’s waiting for you.” Luna’s words have you looking ahead and sure enough, Jungkook is waiting near the entrance of the beach you’re walking towards. You always thought he was good-looking since the day you met but seeing him after the other day and after he saved you, you can’t help but look at him with even more interest.
“Hi,” he says, looking directly at you when you approach.
“Hey.”
“I uh, I wanted to make sure to meet you and make sure you're okay.”
“I’m alright. What happened is over and I’m okay.”
“I’m glad to hear it.” He offers a small smile. This is the first time you think you’ve seen Jungkook looking so nervous with you. He keeps wringing his hands and looking around.
“Well, I’m gonna go…” you start, but Jungkook’s hand shoots out to stop you.
“Sorry!” he quickly snatches his hand back, your arm feeling bare with the loss of him. “I was just going to ask if you were feeling up to it if you wanted to have a swimming lesson with me today. You don’t have to! It’s just an idea and I understand if not.”
It only takes you a second and you say okay. Jungkook is taken aback, genuinely surprised that you said yes, but recovers quickly.
“Okay! I mean, cool. Let’s go.” Your friends teasingly call out their goodbyes as you follow Jungkook across the sand to a spot closer to the water. He doesn’t say much to you on the way and when you get to the water he’s all business.
“We’ll start simple with just getting you in the water, getting you comfortable, and probably work on getting you to float.” You nod at him and move to take off your shorts, folding them neatly and tossing them with your bag. Jungkook follows suit, pulling his t-shirt over his head. You follow his movements with your eyes, taking the opportunity of being so close to him to study every ripple and movement of his muscles in his arms, chest, and abdomen. You don’t feel bad for checking him out since he does the same to you every day.
You follow him to the water, your pace slowing the higher the water starts to lap at you. Jungkook senses your hesitance and turns back to you. “We don’t have to if you don’t want to.”
“No, no it’s fine.” He holds out his hand to you which you take and let him lead you into the water. He stops every few inches, letting you adjust. Initially, your heart seemed to be racing the more you stepped in, but with Jungkook’s hands around yours, holding you steady, you’re more relaxed.
When the water is around your knees, he stops completely, letting the cold water soak your skin. “How are you doing?” His tone is soft, serving to put you at ease more.
“I’m okay.”
“You’re sure? I don’t want to push you.”
“Jungkook, I’m fine, I promise.”
He nods, trusting your judgment. The two of you move further into the water until the water is under your breasts while still only hitting him at his stomach.
“Here’s what we’ll do. I want you to lay forward in the water and we’ll practice floating and maybe have you start to kick your legs.. I’ll hold onto you the whole time. Just try and relax and you’ll be okay.”
You hesitate, the memory of doing something similar only yesterday coming back to you as well as the terror you felt.
“Hey, hey, Y/n, look at me.” As if sensing the panic setting in, Jungkook tightens the hold on your hands. You look up at him, your eyes meeting, and you see his gaze is as soft as his voice. “Do you trust me?”
Do you? You don’t know Jungkook very well other than the shared banter between you two for the past two and a half weeks. He immediately gave off a try-hard vibe and was acting very much his age. But, as many pick-up lines as he throws at you they’re always respectful and seemingly good-natured (as good-natured as possible for someone who wants in your pants anyway). He also saved your life a day ago and seems to genuinely care about your well-being. Even now, your life is very much in his hands, but he’s being nothing but patient and gentle with you.
All things considered, you do trust Jungkook and you’re not scared to put your trust in him.
“I do.” You finally say. Jungkook smiles softly at you and waits as you take a deep breath then lay forward in the water, his hands never leaving yours.
Your body is rigid as you desperately push yourself to relax. Your head is above water and Jungkook has stuck to his word, not letting go of your hands. It takes a few seconds before you settle your nerves and you realize you’re successfully floating and not being pulled under.
“I’m not drowning!” You cheer.
“I told you you’d be okay.” Jungkook laughs and the way your stomach flutters at the sound is new and you promptly ignore it.
You and Jungkook stay in the water for a while more. He starts to guide you slowly around the water with you still on your stomach. You kick your legs here and there with his encouragement. By the time you get out, all of your fingers and toes have started to prune, but you feel much more confident in the water than you ever have.
Things with you and Jungkook also change after that. You still see him every day for the next week at the beach, but it’s not the same. He teaches you to swim better and better each day. When you’re not doing that, you’re admiring the way he surfs, still not knowing much about it except how good he looks. Other than that, you’re lounging together in the sand talking which can range from flirting to swapping stories about yourselves to listening to Jungkook gush about Honeycomb Cove.
Being from this small beach town is something that he’s proud of. He’s had the same best friends all his life and has known most of the people in this town forever. As he tells you a story about him and his friends you can see just how much his home meant to him.
You may not have similar origins as him, having moved around a lot when you were younger, but Jungkook still loves watching you talk about your last few years since graduating college. You don’t seem to live with many regrets and carry yourself with the confidence and determination that Jungkook strives to have.
The two of you have been getting closer both personally and physically as the week goes on. Though you hadn't explicitly talked about the nature of your relationship, your bodies gradually moved closer; even going so far as to hold hands and sit closer together.
Jungkook tries as hard as he can to muster up the confidence that you have. You’re lying on your stomach next to him on your towel after a serious pro and con discussion about mint chocolate chip ice cream (you are strongly against it). Jungkook is on his stomach too and you’re so close to him that every time you shift, the skin of your arm rubs against his ever so slightly.
He scoots closer, your arms now pressed together. Another scoot has your legs touching and each time Jungkook’s stomach flips.
“Tryna cop a feel over there, Jungkookie?” You tease.
“What?!” He asks too loudly. You turn and look at him, a smirk on your lips.
“Don’t be shy. It’s obvious you’ve wanted to touch me since the day you met me and I won’t stop you.” You reach around and grab his hand, placing it on your ass. He jolts but doesn’t move.
He hates how much his hand feels like it’s trembling on your soft skin, and tries to control his erratic breathing. Jungkook is no beginner with sex - not by a long shot - but for some reason you made him feel like the inexperienced, nerdy little boy that's about to have sex for the first time. He’s known you for less than a month and he already feels different around you, which both scares and thrills him.
You sense Jungkook’s nervousness and make a note of it. It’s obvious that if you want to sleep with Jungkook, you’ll have to make the first move. With this in mind, you decide to tease him at every chance you get.
This includes touching any part of him you can reach as the days with him tick on. When you share your first kiss with him a few days later, you trail your hands up his arms and around to his chest, letting your nails scrape the warm skin. Jungkook lets out a shaky moan through the kiss, which drives you crazy. If Mingyu and Yugyeom hadn’t chosen that time to come stumbling out to where you were in the water, you could’ve very well asked him to take you to the shallower parts and fuck you right there.
This same, near-feral state sticks with you the next day as the two of you are sharing a wooden lounge chair on the sandy front lawn of your rental house. Jungkook comes to see you in the morning, as has become his routine. Instead of trekking through the hotter than usual sand this morning, you decide to spend time lazily taking up space on the chairs.
You start on your own chair, but the sight of shirtless Jungkook, sprawled out so close to you is enough to have you climbing onto the chair with him. You’re practically in his lap, but neither of you seem to mind.
“So I was thinking,” he starts as the music playing softly from your phone changes songs.
“Hm?” You eye the way his adam's apple bobs as he gulps. The skin on his neck is practically begging to be kissed.
“I want to take you out on a date," he begins. "You've probably been to almost every restaurant in town, but I figured we could have a real date that doesn't consist of us just feeling each other up while we swim.” Jungkook chuckles, but the sound dies in his throat as you move your hand from where it rested on your hip, to his chest.
“I’d love to go out with you, Jungkook. Although I won’t lie, I do like the 'feeling each other up' part,” you chuckle as a finger brushes over one of Jungkook’s nipples. He gasps and quickly throws a hand over his mouth.
Jungkook is shaking as your fingers trail up and down his exposed arm next.
“Feeling a little shy?” You whisper as you place a few small kisses on the shell of his ear.
“Y-you just make me nervous is all.”
His confident demeanor that you initially met with at the beginning of your trip continues to crumble as he turns soft and shy with only a few touches.
You adjust on the lounge chair so that you’re on your side pressed against him with one leg slung over his thigh. He visibly gulps at the shift in position, his hands unsure where to be until he settles for one on your hip and the other on your thigh.
“It’s funny, Jungkookie. When I first met you were so loud and obnoxious. You had this overconfident air to you that was so typical of so many guys I’ve met. But this other version of Jungkook is so soft and quiet.”
“It’s your fault.” He says through gritted teeth as your knee grazes his crotch. “You know how to make me like this.”
Feeling proud that you can make someone like Jungkook putty in your hands, you move up and turn his face towards you. His brown eyes are blown wide as he takes in your appearance. You’re sure you look just as eager.
You pull Jungkook into a kiss, lips knocking together sloppily but you deepen it anyway, your mouths eventually finding a heated pace. Jungkook pulls you closer making most of your body drape over him. The kiss quickly turns into a full-blown make-out session, the two of you only pulling back when Krystal walks by on her way into the house from the beach.
“This feels like public indecency!” Her voice makes you and Jungkook pull apart. She lets out a cackle at the look you shoot her, but doesn’t say anything else as she goes inside.
You let out a huff and lay back down next to Jungkook. He takes a few breaths, still clearly recovering, then says he has to head out. His mom asked him to grab some things for her before this evening and he wants to get that done so he can focus on your date.
“I’ll be back to pick you up at 6.” He says after placing a kiss on your forehead. You watch him go before beelining to your room to find something to wear.
Tumblr media
Your date with Jungkook is the first real date you’ve been on in a while. You’re more used to quick coffee dates or grabbing a couple of drinks and then either never speaking to that person again, or finding somewhere to fuck. These options were always easier than a real relationship, but it’s clear Jungkook is trying to change that.
The date itself isn’t special in terms of what you do; just your standard dinner and hanging out. But, you did go to the pier and play some games at the arcade and the game booths and in cliche fashion, Jungkook won you a stuffed animal (a bunny to be exact which you named Cooky because it reminds you of him). You went for ice cream after and met one of Jungkook’s best friends, Jimin, who graciously gave you both free cones.
Afterwards, Jungkook takes your hand and leads you to a more secluded part of the pier that overlooks the empty beach - the inky dark water and the starry sky.
Everything about your date seems generic, but it isn’t because Jungkook isn’t generic.
What started as you shamelessly wanting to fuck him and call it a summer, was morphing into something much deeper. You keep reminding yourself that you’ve only known Jungkook for a month, yet you still feel giddy when he takes your hand or looks at you with his round, sparkly eyes.
As if reading your mind, Jungkook voices similar thoughts.
“You wanna know why you make me so nervous?” He isn’t looking at you, gaze fixed on his ice cream cone.
“Only if you’re comfortable telling me.” You say seriously.
Jungkook nods. “It’s because you’re so different from anyone else I’ve been with. I've dated a lot of people - not a brag, by the way," he laughs, easing the tension. "But I've never met anyone quite like you. I can't explain it, but I feel different, in a good way.  I know it sounds cheesy, especially since we haven’t known each other that long, but it’s true.”
“I believe you. I feel the same about you,” you assure him. He doesn’t say anything, he simply turns and kisses you until you nearly drop your forgotten ice cream.
“Sorry,” he starts. “I got a little excited.”
“Believe me that was nothing to be sorry for.” Then you’re kissing him again, ice cream falling out of your hand so you can cradle Jungkook’s face.
Tumblr media
Days with Jungkook are spent exactly the same, but with much more romance. He is surprisingly even sweeter to you after your date and insists on spending every single minute with you that he can, even more than before. He tends to meet you at your rental house in the mornings and walk you back home in the evening when the day is done. Your friends have even invited him to stay and watch movies a few nights at the house and to a few dinners altogether. Things are going well for you and Jungkook and as shocking as it sounds to you, you believe that there’s something more there for the two of you. The more time you spend with Jungkook, the more your feelings grow, which is scary within itself.
Do you still want to fulfill your original goal of fucking him? Absolutely. But, you can also see something more with Jungkook. You haven’t found the right time to try and make more of a move on him. That is until he mentions one of his best friends, Seokjin, is throwing a huge bonfire party. He seems excited about it and even though it sounds like the type of party that was more your speed in college, it feels like the right atmosphere to finally take things further with Jungkook without getting interrupted.
When the day of the bonfire approaches, you spend most of the day doing a skincare routine, making sure you shave so that you're nice and smooth, and moisturizing from head to toe.
Jungkook texts you throughout the day as he helps Seokjin set up for later and asks that you meet him on the beach since he’ll likely be there all day. This gives you more time to get ready so you welcome this.
You’re picking out your outfit when Luna sticks her head in the room. “Almost ready?”
“Yeah, I’m just struggling with what to wear.” You hold up a crop top and consider it before tossing it aside.
“Just throw on a cute dress and call it a day,” Luna shrugs, catching a skirt that flys past her.
“But, do you think that’s enough? I need it to be a cute date outfit that’s suitable for the beach and also screams ‘fuck me as soon as we’re away from everyone.’ Am I overthinking this?”
“Yes, you are! Jungkook is gonna think you look amazing and fuckable in anything. He’s so into you, it’s obvious.”
You process this for a little bit before nodding and grabbing a mini dress to throw on over your nicest panty set from your suitcase. You and your friends head to the beach once as you’re ready and as soon as you see Jungkook you’re filled with even more excitement.
He’s standing and talking with a few people when you see him and as if he knows you’re looking, he turns at the same time, meeting your eyes.
The smile that spreads across his lips has your stomach in knots as he jogs over, scooping you up and hugging you. His lips meet yours in a kiss before your feet touch the sand again.
“You look amazing,” he compliments, eyes taking in every inch of you.
You mentally notate his words and wandering eyes as a win, then thank him. You’re about to lean in for another kiss when Irene clears her throat.
“While you two suck each other’s faces off, I’m going to go and find my own hot surfer to cuddle with. Where’s the booze?” Jungkook points her in the direction of a large cooler near one of the bonfires going. She offers a wave and heads over, Krystal and Luna following.
Jungkook takes your hand once you’re alone and places a kiss on it. “I’m really happy you’re here right now.”
You lightly slap his chest. “Don’t get all prince charming on me just because my friends left. There’s no one around to impress.” You try to hide your blush, not confident if it worked. “Besides, of course, I’d come. Why would I pass up a party and an excuse to see you some more?”
Jungkook’s blush is visible and he doesn’t even attempt to hide it. He only gives you a heart-melting smile in return as he leads you over to one of the bonfires with fewer people surrounding it.
“Hey, it’s Y/n and her boyfriend!” Mingyu teases when you and Jungkook take a seat on a foldout bench.
“Oh look, it’s Mingyu and his not girlfriend!” Jungkook shoots back, earning him the finger from his friend.
This causes the two of them to hurl playful insults at each other and Jungkook launches into a story about a time from the school year. You reach in a nearby cooler, fishing out beers for the two of you and he takes it, effortlessly taking a sip and continuing.
He and his friends banter for most of the night, making sure to bring you into the conversation when they can. Between some of their stories,  you and Jungkook get up and dance a few times, then you get to finally meet all of his friends from home. You know you’ve seen all of them around town since you’ve been here. They’re all kind and welcome you with open arms, letting a few jokes slip about how Jungkook has gone off on tangents about you at least ten times since you met.
When he gets too embarrassed, he bids them a quick goodbye to bring you back to your seat where you started, snuggled up under his arm, drinking, and letting all of your feelings go wild.
It’s been an hour by the time you’re compelled to make a move on Jungkook. Whether it’s the light buzz you feel or the good vibes in the air, you start to feel a heavy sense of want wash over you. You scoot closer to Jungkook, resting your head on his shoulder. He doesn’t pause his conversation with Yugyeom and Mingyu, only pulling you closer. Closing your eyes, you inhale the scent of him through your nose, loving the sweet smell of his skin even more.
Casting your eyes downward, you take in just how well his teal swim trunks hug his thick thighs. You’ve seen Jungkook in numerous states of undress throughout the month, so the white tank top and shorts are nothing, but for some reason, you still bite your lip at the sight.
Jungkook is still talking about something you’re not even paying attention to. He doesn’t notice when you pull the blanket he’d draped over you further up your body to cover your shoulders while hiding Jungkook’s lap completely.
Your hand starts on his knee, rubbing small circles over the skin. He hums in contentment and glances down at you, giving you a sweet smile. He’s back to listening to his friends as your hand starts rubbing higher up his thigh, until you rest it at the juncture between his thigh and his crotch. He doesn’t react, not until your place your hand over his soft cock. He jumps, immediately meeting your eyes and you send him a wink.
“Hey, you okay?” Yugyeom asks. Jungkook turns back to both his friends and nods.
“I, uh, yeah I-I’m good. I got a chill is all.” He throws you a look before going back into the conversation and you find your way back to his crotch.
You take your time to rub him, giving him a few squeezes every so often. Jungkook does an impressive job at keeping his composure and carrying on. It doesn’t take long before he’s swelling in your hand, getting harder with every stroke.
When you feel him poking against the fabric of his shorts, you slowly move your hand and slip it past his waistband. Jungkook jolts again when your cold fingers touch his hot skin, and he waves it off as another chill. His friends make fun of him, claiming he can’t handle the beach breeze anymore since he’s been away in the city with them, and he recovers quickly with a joke of his own.
You thought he’d stop you, but instead, Jungkook opens his legs more and leans back. Taking his invitation, you grip his cock full-on and he immediately lets out a low groan. The sound has you clenching your thighs and you squeeze him to hear it again. To Jungkook’s credit, he does a good job at keeping his voice level when he’s speaking, considering you’re starting to jerk him off in front of his friends and the other partygoers.
You set a steady pace, slow enough for anyone to notice what’s happening, but fast enough that Jungkook’s legs are shaking. He’s panting as quietly as he can, his hand under the blanket gripping your arm for stability.
“You’re doing so good, baby,” you turn to whisper in his ear, his breath hitching at your words.
“P-please, Y/n.”
“Please what, Jungkookie?”
“I-m - I just - I want to cum.”
“Right here? In front of all of these people? You’re such a bad boy, baby.”
Jungkook lets out a whine that has you feeling just how wet you’ve become. You planned to tease him a bit, but now you just want him to cum for you right here. “Y/n, I -”
The sound of sirens approaching suddenly interrupts the atmosphere, and you quickly yank your hands out of Jungkook’s shorts.
No one moves until you hear someone yelling for everyone to run. You jump up, grab Jungkook’s hand, and run down the beach among another group of people. You split off from most of them, trekking through some nearby shrubbery with your rental house in mind.
The two of you only make a few stops in the greenery, making sure you’re not spotted by the officers, and soon you’re sprinting the last few feet to the house. You quickly type in the lock code and open the door, finally relaxing once you’re both inside.
“Anyone else here?!” You call through the beach house. “Krystal?! Irene?! Luna?!” You’re met with silence, assuming your friends are still somewhere on the beach. Jungkook is sprawled out on the couch, catching his breath with his legs open enough for you to admire the bulge in his shorts.
Now that you’re away from prying eyes and out of immediate danger, the lust you felt earlier quickly comes rushing back, and you want to do something about it now.
“Let’s go,” you demand, and without hesitation, Jungkook’s head whips up to look at you. He scrambles up from the couch and follows you down the hall to your room. As soon as he’s over the threshold and the door is shut, you press him against the wood, bodies flush against one another.
“Y/n,” he groans as your thigh slips between his legs, rubbing against him.
“Tell me at any time to stop, okay? If you don’t want this we-”
“No! Fuck, I want this so bad. I want you.” You kiss him as soon as the last word leaves his mouth. Jungkook melts into you, arms wrapping around your waist to pull you closer. He wedges his thigh under your dress, between your legs and you relish in how firm and muscular he feels against you.
The two of you get lost in the kiss, tongues caressing, hands gripping anything they can. You find a similar rocking motion against one another as your thigh rubs against Jungkook’s hardening cock and his knee hits your clit with every move.
The wetness in your panties becomes too much as you pull away from him, both of you panting messes. You pull him to the bed and push him onto it, quickly climbing into his lap and straddling him.
Your lips meet again in another heated kiss and Jungkook groans as you grind on him. He’s hard underneath you,  so you move your hips faster and pull apart to let out moans. His head lolls back at the friction, mouth open as more moans tumble from his lips and his hands grip your hips.
“You’re so pretty, baby boy.” You coo, hand coming up to cup his face. He lets out a higher-pitched moan at the pet name. “You like when I call you names?”
“Mmhmm,” it comes out a whimper.
“You like being my baby boy?” You slip your hands under his shirt and he jumps which ultimately makes him rut up against you and has him whining.
“Yes, yes.” Jungkook’s words are desperate, his hands still clutching your hips. He throws his head back again and you can’t help but lean forward and bite the flesh of his throat, sucking a mark there. The skin is soft and slightly salty from sweat. Leaving a kiss on the mark you quickly make, you switch to the other side and leave another there, Jungkook begging you at this point.
“I need you, please Y/n.
When you pull back and look at him, his doe-eyes are impossibly wider as he stares at you, an irresistible pout on his lips. They’re red from the way he gnawed on them as you worked at his neck. The urge to feel his lips on your pussy is overwhelming as you climb out of his lap.
“Clothes off. Now.” You breathe, already tugging your dress over your head. Jungkook follows suit, rushing to yank his shirt and shorts off.
You both stand there for a few seconds, wordlessly admiring your bodies. Seeing Jungkook in only shorts in the water is nothing compared to his nude form. You’re not sure who moves first, but you meet somewhere in the middle and your hands tangle in his faded blue locks as your lips meet again in a flurry.
The kisses are desperate and fast and match the feeling of Jungkook’s hands wandering over your body. Warm fingers settle on your breasts, his tattooed fingers tweaking your nipples, making you lean into his touch.
“One second, baby boy.” You reluctantly pull away and rush to your suitcase. It only takes you a few seconds to find the small pocket inside with the box of condoms you brought with you. You’re barely a few inches away from the bed before Jungkook leaps up to wrap his arms around you and lays you onto the bed.
Jungkook’s soft lips start at your neck, licking and suckling the skin, no doubt leaving you a mark of your own to find later. He makes his way down to your breasts, mouth latching onto your nipple and sucking which has your back bowing off of the bed and closer to him. You’re lost in the moment as he continues to alternate between your breasts, fingers pinching what he doesn’t have his mouth on.
When you feel Jungkook’s fingers dance down your belly and to your clit, you grab his wrist, stopping him.
“What’s wrong?” He asks, panic in his voice that he’s done something wrong.
You sit up and place a kiss on his nose to calm his nerves. “Turn over. On your back.” You tell him. He nods, scrambling to do what he’s told. Once he’s flat on the bed, eyes blinking up at you, you straddle his lap, seeing him tremble in anticipation.
“You’re so pretty like this, baby boy.” You coo as you rub his chest, tweaking his nipples a few times. Jungkook lets out a groan and squirms underneath you. As much as you want to continue teasing him, the throbbing between your legs needs attention now.
Your nails scrape against his skin one more time before you move to shimmy up his body, placing your thighs on either side of his head. Jungkook licks his lips, eyes locked onto the way your pussy glistens right in front of him. Once you’re settled, he impatiently reaches up to grab your thighs and pulls you down to his mouth.
Jungkook wastes no time in lapping at your pussy, the sounds of him slurping at your juices fill the room, mixing with the moans he has you letting out. Rocking your hips, you begin riding his face, his hands grabbing your thighs to keep you close to his mouth.
“Fuck, Jungkook!” You pant as he begins fucking you with his tongue, the muscle rubbing against your walls in a way that has you shaking already. “So good… such a good boy, don’t stop.”
Jungkook’s grip on your thighs tightens and he lets out a moan at your words, the sound vibrating deliciously against your moist lips. You rock into him faster and change the angle which plunges his tongue deeper and makes room for his nose to bump into your clit with every forward motion.
“Yes… yes right there, baby!” Your hands shoot out to steady yourself against the headboard as you wiggle against him faster, your orgasm hitting you fast and hard. A scream slips out of you as you hunch over, your body still tingling. Jungkook laps at you, cleaning you up and only serving to rile you up all over again.
Panting, you lift from his face, and Jungkook whines at the loss of you. He’s not left untouched for long because you scoot down his body, your core hovering over his hard cock. You take it into your hand, eliciting a hiss out of him, followed by another whine.
“You want to fuck me, Jungkookie?”
“Yes! Fuck, yes please, Y/n!” He bucks his hips up and continues to beg a few more times. You grab the condom laying next to your body and tear it open. Slowly, you roll it down his cock, taking your time to tease him along the way. He croaks out another plea right as you line him up with your entrance and sink onto his length.
You let out identical moans as he fills you and you begin to rock your hips. Jungkook’s hands shoot up to grab your hips as he starts to thrust up into you.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” you chant, as you find a pace consistently bouncing up and down in his lap.
“Y/n, fuck you feel so good!” He says through gritted teeth, eyes locked on your breasts as they bounce along with you.
“Yeah? Yo-you like fucking me?”
“Yes… so much… so good…” The younger man anchors his feet flat on the bed, knocking you off balance and falling towards his chest. His strong arms wrap about your waist as your hands hold you up on either side of his head. Jungkook uses the new position and fuck you harder, the force jolting you forward repeatedly.
“Ah! Jungkook, just like that! Right there!”
“Y/n, please, I’m so close!” A layer of sweat covers you both as he continues to pound into you.
“Gonna cum for me, baby? Gonna fill me up?” You whisper into his ear, placing a kiss on it before licking at his earrings.
“Yes! Please, Y/n, can I cum?!” He begs over and over again, his words starting to jumble together.
“Yes, Jungkookie, cum for me. Cum inside of me.” No sooner than you say it, Jungkook tosses his head back, hips pushing his cock as far as it’ll go as he fills the condom. He lets out a long, high-pitched moan that has you rutting against him faster and cumming soon after. You let out a squeal, your second orgasm hitting you harder than the first.
You both stay where you are as he softens inside of you while your breathing evens out. As much as you don’t want to, you move off of his lap, both of you sighing at the feeling of him slipping out of you. You flop on your back next to him, savoring the post-orgasm bliss.
“How was that?” You finally ask, a smirk in your voice.
“Y/n, you’ve ruined any other pussy for me that I’ve ever had in my entire life,” he says, eyebrows knitted together, but you both still end up bursting into laughter.
“I guess I’ve ruined you for any future girls too, huh?”
Jungkook stops laughing, giving you a goofy smile. “Well, I was hoping that I wouldn’t really have any future girls other than you.” His words make you flush and you lean forward, holding his face in your hands to kiss him.
This kiss is much sweeter than the earlier ones you shared and you relax into the feeling of Jungkook. You kiss him until you have to break away with a yawn and he makes a move to get up.
“Where are you going?” You ask, holding onto his arm.
“Oh, uh, I was going to go home…?”
“You don’t have to.” You don’t know what’s gotten into you, but a wave of bashfulness overcomes you at your words.
“You don’t have to tell me twice!” Jungkook grins, quickly disposing of the condom then slinking under the blanket, pulling it over you both. You didn’t realize how tired you were until you were bundled up and lying on Jungkook’s bare chest. Just like a scene in a cheesy romantic movie, you fall asleep to the sound of Jungkook’s heartbeat.
Tumblr media
Light has long since peeked through the blinds when you wake up the next morning. Jungkook is still fast asleep when you slip out of bed and grab your robe from the corner of the room. After tying it closed, you tiptoe out of the room and immediately smell bacon.
“Well, look who it is!” Krystal announces when you walk into the kitchen. She and Luna are at the table while Irene is at the stove, carrying a pan with eggs to the table. “How was your night, sleeping beauty?”
“It was good,” you say nonchalantly, eyeing the spread of food. “Breakfast looks good too.”
“Don’t change the subject! I poked my head in when we all got back sometime in the early morning and I saw you have a certain sexy surfer boy in your bed.” Luna teases, wiggling her eyebrows at you.
You shove a strip of bacon in your mouth, chewing slowly. “What time did you guys get in last night?”
Irene shrugs as she joins the three of you at the table. “Not sure. After the beach patrol busted everyone, we all scattered. I ended up going to that pizza place we went to the other night with a guy I met at the party. Luna and Krystal ran to another part right?”
Krystal nods. “Yeah, it was us and a few other people. We found a more secluded part and smoked a little before calling it a night. When did you and lover boy come back here and continue the party?”
Shrugging, you take a sip of Irene’s nearby coffee. “We ran back here right after everyone first ran off.”
“And then you fucked?”
“Yes, Luna, then we fucked.”
“And what was it like? Was he good? He looks like he knows what he’s doing.”
You try and think of the right word to describe last night, but all you can think of is, “Indescribable. It was better than I imagined it’d be.”
Your friends all clap and Krystal raises her hand to high-five you. “That’s my girl! See, you got what you wanted in the end! How does he compare to your hookups of summers past?”
“Yeah, I remember you saying just how flexible Sota was able to make you when you two hooked up last year.”
At the memory of your fling last summer you laughed. “Oh Irene, Sota doesn’t have anything on Jungkook okay? I don’t think anyone I’ve ever fucked made me cum as hard as Jungkook. I went to sleep dreaming about his dick okay?”
“Who would’ve thought your most memorable summer fling would be in some random coastal town.”
“Yeah, what Irene said. And maybe you’ll actually call Jungkook back after the summer is over. That girl from a few summers ago was hella persistent with her texts before you blocked her.”
You nod at Krystal. “Yeah and I-” You stop talking when you hear a throat clear behind you. You and the girls all turn to see Jungkook standing in the entryway of the kitchen with only his shorts on. The expression on his face is the complete opposite of the blissed-out one he wore last night. “Morning Jun-”
“Don’t worry, I’m on my way out. You don’t have to worry about me texting you too much.” You frown, trying to comprehend his words before you realize that he heard everything you and your friends were just talking about.
“Jungkook, that’s not what it sounded like.” You try and save yourself, but he’s already stomping to the front door, shoes, and shirt in his arms. “Jungkook, wait!” You run after him, following him to the front porch. “Please.”
“Please what, Y/n?” He turns quickly and you stumble. “I heard you, okay?! I heard you and your friends just now! It’s obvious what last night was for you.”
“It’s not like that.”
“So you don’t hook up with people on your summer vacations? I’m not another one of these hookups?” There is clear hurt swimming in his brown eyes and it’s painful to see.
“I… well, I mean yes, I have slept with people on previous vacations, but you’re different.”
“Yeah, I’m sure. Because I’m such a good fuck, right?” Jungkook scoffs and turns away from you to keep going.
“Please, let me explain!”
“Save it. I don’t wanna hear it right now. And don’t come after me!” He calls back, taking off in a jog down the walkway and across the beach to the sidewalk.
You watch him go, a heavy feeling in the pit of your stomach. Jungkook is different. He’s the first person you’ve met that you feel an actual connection with. You planned on telling him all this before the summer was over - before you had to go and open your big mouth with him in the next room.
You respect his wishes and don’t follow him. You even decide to give him a day to cool off, before sending him a text to ask him to meet up so you can talk. He ignores that text and the one you send him later that night. He then proceeds to ignore your calls and messages for the next two days.
Each morning, you go to the beach as normal, waiting for him to show up, but you don’t see him at all. You don’t even see Mingyu or Yugyeom on the beach either when you try to spot them both days.
On the third day of Jungkook ignoring you, you go around to his friends that you know are usually around. You’re not sure where Jungkook lives, but you can’t imagine it’s too far since he jogs on the beach every morning. Seokjin, the surf instructor, refuses to tell you anything, dismissing you almost as soon as you approach him. One of his friends, Hoseok, is a lifeguard on the beach, and when you find him at his post, you beg to know where Jungkook lives. The man simply tells you that if you don’t need him for a lifeguard emergency, then he can’t speak to you.
Getting desperate, you go into town, begging his friend Jimin in the ice cream shop to tell you how to get to Jungkook’s parent’s house, but he also clearly knows what’s going on, because he asks you to either buy ice cream or get out of the line.
Defeated, you slink out of the shop and slouch to the ground, tears welling in your eyes. After spending each day with Jungkook, not being with him feels wrong. The way you feel about him now makes you miss him more with each missed text message and ignored call. You want so badly to see him and just explain. You admit that you shouldn't have been bragging so much about your night together with him still in the house, but all you want is to get the chance to make it up to him.
You’re about ready to scour the beach for any sign of any more of Jungkook’s friends when Jimin steps out of the ice cream shop on his phone. Ducking out of the way behind the side of the building closest to you, you stick around when you hear him say Jungkook’s name.
“Jungkook, I can’t just give you two gallons of ice cream! I love you but not enough to use my employee discount on you again…. Fine, send Yugyeom or Mingyu and I’ll send it back with them…. Yeah, you better throw in a tip for me too. Bye.”
Jimin steps back into the shop and the gears in your head turn. If you just wait around for one of his friends to show up they’ll lead you to where Jungkook is.
Tumblr media
“Stupid. I’m so stupid!” Is all Jungkook tells himself after overhearing you talking about him. He should’ve known a woman like you wouldn’t want anything more than one night with him. He’s just a kid compared to the people you’ve been with.
He’s mad at himself for even allowing the feelings he has for you to grow the way they have. Admittedly, when he first saw you last month, you were just another tourist, albeit the most gorgeous tourist he’s ever seen. Then he got to know you and the more time you spent together, the more his feelings for you grew, making his heart race every time you kissed or touched him.
The night of the bonfire, he was going to officially ask you to be his girlfriend and you’d figure out your relationship from there. But then the officers showed up and you went back to your place, finally having sex and the thought was gone. When he woke up that morning, he planned on asking you then, but as he was padding down the hall and pulling on his clothes, he heard you and your friends.
One of them said something about other summer hookups and how you finally got what you wanted by fucking him. Jungkook remembers the sick feeling in the pit of his stomach at your words and the pain in his chest. He felt tears prickle at the backs of his eyes but refused to cry until he was away from you and at home.
And he did just that, throwing himself onto his bed and letting cries slip out. Jungkook never expected to marry you at the end of the summer, but hearing that he was the only one who had strong feelings and wanted something more hurt like hell.
He knows you’ve been calling and texting. He can’t bring himself to block you, so instead, he just turns the ringer down every time you call and continues to absorb himself in snacks, video games, and self-pity. Ignoring the urge to go out and surf is killing him, but he can’t risk seeing you. He’s still hurt and is scared to have this conversation. Hearing the straight-forward rejection will make this so much worse.
He tells his best friends from home, Yugyeom, and Mingyu that the two of you aren’t talking right now, and that you may have broken up. This thankfully stops them from answering any of your questions about him when you come looking. They’ve all taken turns to stop by and check on Jungkook, making sure he’s doing alright, all things considered.
Yugyeom and Mingyu stop by today, playing video games with Jungkook and Mingyu even leaves to briefly walk to the ice cream shop and pick up some ice cream from Jimin.
“So,” Yugyeom asks in between trash-talking about Mingyu's gameplay. “Are you gonna tell us what happened with Y/n?”
“No,” Jungkook says without looking up.
“Can we guess?”
“No.”
His friends exchange looks he misses, but don’t push the subject. They stay for another hour before they decide to leave, citing the need to get sunlight. Jungkook walks them out, saying goodbye and heading back upstairs. He’s about to finish the rest of one of the tubs of ice cream when he hears music playing from outside his window. He thinks he’s crazy at first hearing “If I Ain’t Got You” playing.
Jungkook pokes his head out of the window and sees you. You’re under his window, a small box-shaped bluetooth speaker raised over your head blaring music. He squints and sees the speaker looks similar to the ones you can win at one of the boardwalk games. He’s amused for a second until he remembers why he’s upset.
“Y/n, why are you at my house playing Alicia Keys?”
“I was trying to get your attention.”
“Well, it worked. Also, how do you know where I live?”
“I was at the ice cream shop when Jimin got your call asking for ice cream. I followed Mingyu back here and waited until they left.”
“That’s kind of creepy.”
“No one would tell me where you lived!”
Jungkook sighs, resting on his forearms. “Why do you think that is, Y/n?”
“I know. I know you’re still mad. I’m sorry for hurting you with what I said. I know it sounded bad, but please let me talk to you. I miss you.”
Jungkook hates how weak he feels at the soft way you say you miss him.
“I’m coming down.” He murmurs, disappearing from the window and going downstairs to let you in. The walk up three flights of stairs is quiet as he leads you to his childhood bedroom. You take in the messy room with posters all over the wall and books all over the floor. “So, what is it?” Jungkook cuts to chase, leaning against his desk as he waits for you.
Taking in a deep breath, you plop onto his bed. “I’m sorry, again for what I said. I know that it sounded bad, believe me, but I wasn’t talking about you to make you sound like a quick fuck. I admit that usually on these summer trips my friends and I take, I end up sleeping with someone that I’ve met that I’m attracted to and it’s usually left just as that. I’m not going to apologize for being a consenting adult and enjoying sex, but I’m sorry for seeing you as another summer fling - at first.” You make sure to annunciate the last part.
“Jungkook, every day that we spent time together, I started to like you more and more. You went from the hot younger guy that I wanted to sleep with to this funny, charming, sweet guy that I wanted to spend all my time with and know more. I promise you, that what I feel for you is real. I’ve grown to really, truly care about you and I don’t want to stop seeing you. Please believe me.” You hope more than anything that your words can thoroughly convey your feelings. Jungkook is still across the room, expression unreadable.
“So, you weren’t planning on forgetting I existed the morning after we slept together?”
“No! No, I swear I wasn’t. I was honestly just bragging about our night together and I’m sorry for talking about you like that. I’ll apologize as many times as you want me to, just know that I’m being genuine.” Your expression is desperate as you plead with him and he can see how your eyes glisten with tears that threaten to spill.
Without another word, Jungkook crosses the room and pulls you into a hug, and you immediately melt in his arms. He decides to believe you. If you truly only saw him as nothing more than a hookup, you wouldn’t have been chasing after him and going as far as to follow someone to his house. It’d be much easier for you to just leave it and go on with your vacation, but you didn’t.
He grabs your face, pulling you into a kiss that you eagerly return. The same jittery feeling that you get in your stomach when Jungkook touches you is back, but it’s much more intense this time. The feeling is the same for Jungkook and just as intense.
“I forgive you,” he breathes out after finally pulling back. “I’m sorry for not staying to talk it out with you. I was just upset. It’s not that you talking about our sex upset me, it was just the way that I thought the conversation was going that hurt me.”
“I know, and you needed time, I get that. Thanks for not turning me away again.”
“I’ve never had a girl serenade me outside of my window before so I’d be lying if I said I didn’t kind of like it.”
“Well, I’ll serenade you with as many songs as you want as long as you don’t ghost me anymore.”
Jungkook smiles and he knows the expression is dopey, but he doesn’t care. “Deal.”
Tumblr media
Things between you and Jungkook pick up naturally as they had before your misunderstanding. The rest of the summer is different than any other summer trip you’ve taken, and that’s okay with you. Jungkook’s friends accepted you again, and your friends even apologized to him too for the conversation he heard.
Things went well for the remainder of the summer, until the day that you and your friends need to fly back to the East coast. Jungkook is standing on the front porch of your rental house with you. Your bags are at your feet, and your hands are locked with Jungkook’s.
“And you’ll text me when you get to the airport right?”
“Yes, Jungkook.”
“And when you’ve boarded?”
“Yes.”
“And when you land?”
“Jungkook, of course, I will.”
He rests his forehead against yours, the two of you standing together in silence.
“I’ll miss you,” you finally say. You’ve decided to pursue a long-distance relationship. You’ve been in long-distance relationships twice in your life, but neither worked out. Like you kept reminding yourself though, Jungkook is different. You believe that things between you will work out, even on opposite coasts.
“I’ll miss you too,” he whispers back, your lips brushing with each word.
“Hey, I really hate to break up your moment, but we gotta get to the airport, Y/n,” Irene calls over her shoulder as she inputs the code to lock the front door. She wishes Jungkook a goodbye and lugs her last bag to the car where Luna and Krystal are waiting.
“I promise you’ll get a text, okay?”
“Yeah…” Jungkook mumbles before pulling you into a soft, bittersweet kiss. When he pulls away you can see the wet way his brown eyes shine. “Hey, don’t cry, baby. I’m coming back for spring break, remember? And we’re gonna video chat when I’m home.” Jungkook nods, wiping at his eyes.
When you finally pull away from him, he walks you to the car holding both of your bags for you. Once they’re packed in the trunk you kiss again savoring the sweet taste of his mouth.
“Okay, I really gotta go.” You pinch yourself to pull away and practically leap into the backseat so you’re not tempted to keep kissing him.
As if knowing how much self-restraint you’re practicing, Irene throws a glance your way through the rearview mirror and backs out of the parking spot without hesitation. Jungkook watches you go, waving until you can’t see him in the distance any longer.
Your phone immediately lights up with heart emojis making you smile as you feel yourself blush.
“Gag! Are you gonna be all clingy with him even across the country?” Krystal complains, not even hiding the way she’s leaning over your shoulder peering at your screen.
“Maybe. Mind your business and you won’t have to see it.”
“Well, I beg you to remember how thin our apartment walls are. The last thing I need is to hear you calling Jungkook 'daddy' or something.”
You let out a laugh, and before you can stop yourself you say, “Bold of you to assume he won’t be calling me 'mommy'.”  
Silence takes over the car, followed by various calls of  “oh my god!” You laugh along with your friends, trying to push down the longing you already feel for Jungkook. This may be your first serious relationship in years, but Jungkook already has your emotions in the palm of his hand, and you know they’ll stay there once you’re back in your time zone.
You don’t want to even breathe the ‘l word,’ but it does cross your mind. You’re not there yet, but if your phone keeps vibrating with sweet messages the way it is, you can easily see yourself falling for Jungkook. For now, though, you’ll enjoy your new relationship with your dreamy surfer boy.
624 notes · View notes
jtrbluv · 2 months ago
Text
p.o.v. | myg
Tumblr media
summary: you were eight when you first met your soulmate. then you were eighteen when you realized that the boy who just got hired at the local record store next door, is also your soulmate. the issue at hand: you are the only one that knows.
pairing: yoongi x reader (fem)
genre: fluff, angst, soulmate!au, redstringoffate!au, college!au, high school!au
word count: 17.9k
warnings: PG-15, mentions of divorce, profanity, one year age gap (reader is 18, yoongi is 19), pg-15 food play (is that even a thing), yoongi works at a fucking record store
A/N: well damn. it's the way this is technically not even a week overdue but literally 7 or 8 months overdue... I'm so sry bae @koushiningg! i’d like to thank @allurence , @pjmsdior​ , and @bangtans-peaceful-piegon​ for beta reading!! y’all fr have my whole ass heart. and sorry in advance for any grammar mistakes or mistakes in general, this is unedited!!! 
— playlist.
Tumblr media
You were only eight years old when you discovered Min Yoongi was your soulmate.
Living in a society where love was predestined all thanks to a little red string on your pinky, made you inescapably curious. So from the moment you gained the ability to string words together into coherent sentences, you would press your parents on everything you could about the scarlet thread on your finger, garnering knowledge the more your questions frequented.
Maybe it was the fact that the foundation of where you grew up was constructed around finding “the one” in order to achieve peak happiness. It was absurd. Yet everywhere you looked you were surrounded with proof in the most palpable of forms.
And in the plainest or most kitschy of ways.
Honorable mention could be your older cousin orchestrating the most flashy of proposals—quite literally renting a billboard on one of the busiest highways that read “Honey, I rented a billboard! Meet me back at the Silverlake Hotel for a special surprise! Yes, it’s Johnny. No, your eyes aren’t deceiving you.”
Your parents were high school sweethearts—meeting at the tender ages of fifteen and staying attached by the hip ever since.
Your dad was the one who was able to see the string in their case. And he would describe to you how only one person out of the relationship can see it—how it appeared to trail off into a gradient of nothingness—and how the closer he had gotten to your mother, both physically and emotionally, the more visible it was between them. It was only until he had confessed to her that she was able to see the connection between the strings as well.
You took pride in having the ability to visibly see the string for yourself, and being the one to discover who it would be connected to one day. But what you didn’t realize was how soon the discovery was going to be made.
Especially not when you were seven years old, clad in a purple unicorn hoodie littered with sequins and jeans that were embroidered with flowers—your knees scraped and small fingers soiled with sand.
Tumblr media
“Are you okay?!” A small raven-haired boy shouted out, his small legs hastily sprinting to your side after seeing you face-plant into the wet sand.
Your thoughts are intruded as you noticed that the sand had a red thread trailing out the surface and into the air. The red thread emitted a golden sheen that you were able to see despite your hands carrying fistfuls of sand.
The boy that appeared to be around the same age as you was dusting the sand off of your sleeves and pants, dismissing your lack of response and how you were ogling at him with eyes that took up half of your face.
And then his hand brushed against yours.
“What are– ! Who are you?!” You exclaimed, ripping your hand out of his grasp only to gawk at how bright the string was glowing without any sand to obscure it.
“O–oh I’m sorry, you have sand all over you,” he tells you shyly, retracting his hands, as if you didn’t already know. “But my name is Yoongi, Min Yoongi.” He smiled sweetly with an evident gap due to the loss of his two front baby teeth. His small hand outstretched towards you, offering a handshake.
“Hi, I’m Y/N.” You timidly smiled back as you slid your palm into his, shaking his hand while unknowingly transferring all the sand onto it.
After you shake hands he rubs the sand on his pant leg, an adorable giggle escaping his lips as you mutter an nth number of apologies.
“Don’t worry about it!” He beams, his eyes turning back to an older, slender woman with a frown on her face motioning him to come towards her. “Sorry, but I think I should go back to my mom. She’s looking for me.” He said as he began to stand up.
“No, it’s okay! I don’t want you to get in trouble anyway.” You quickly told him as you continued to wipe your hands against your jeans.
He nods with a smile. “I’ll see you around Y/N. It was nice meeting you!” He beams as his little legs start sprinting in the opposite direction— the glow that surrounded the thread fading, the farther he ran.
You frantically waved your arms back and forth, exchanging looks one last time before walking back towards your family with only traces of a smile left on your face.
Tumblr media
Here you are ten years later, still equipped with the same amount of clumsiness and childish outlook as you did when you were eight, except now you were eighteen and about to graduate high school.
You hadn’t forgotten about your soulmate, but the inevitable reality of growing up shifted your mindset—your priorities were centered around applying to colleges and trying to keep your grades up despite having a terrible case of senioritis.
The red string on your finger was serving as a solid reminder that you haven’t seen your soulmate in years and weren’t likely to see him anytime soon.
As the years ticked by, it became harder and harder to recall and visualize his features—as if there was a ticking time bomb in your memory nerves, only a matter of time until all the memories would be blown into bits and you would be left with a shoddy visualization of the boy you once ran into. You wondered if you would even be able to recognize him now if it wasn’t for the fact that you were quite literally, bound together by fate.
Occasionally, out of fear that you would forget his name and his face, you’d set aside time to relive the moment in which you met him ten years ago at a beach that was hundreds of miles away from home and felt light years away from the present. You’d shift into the desired reality where you’d get to come in contact with the boy that had a gentle aura, sweet smile, and kind-hearted actions. You never were able to find men, let alone boys like that these days anyway.
Yet the security of knowing and seeing your soulmate still wasn’t enough for you. As much as fate was able to bind people together by string, there have been many instances where the string, well, was just nothing but a string. Soulmates never finding their other half. Or spending their lives with someone that wasn’t destined to be theirs. Even the rarity that fate makes a mistake and the two predestined lovers just simply don’t click like they’re supposed to.
Even though fate bounded you two together, to what extent was fate willing to go through for your paths to crossover again?
Hint: More than you think.
Tumblr media
You kick a pebble to the side of the road.
Letting out a sigh, you run a hand through your untamed hair, your feet taking you to a destination unbeknownst to you. You just need to get out of the house. Another glance at your sloppily scripted notes would leave your mind spiraling into an even deeper pit of frustration and laziness that you don’t have the energy to pull yourself out of right now.
In other words, you need caffeine.
You take a trip to the local coffee shop you are a regular at. The shop greets you with the soothing aroma of coffee beans—taking a moment to inhale as the scent wafts through the air. To your surprise, you see one of your good friends, Jisung, at the register. He’s in the middle of taking someone’s order until he gives you a sideways glance, having a double-take and waving to you after the customer finishes paying.
“Someone’s having a rough week, aren’t they?” He says under his breath, brows shooting upward as his eyes trail up and down your disheveled state.
You cross your arms, the cinch between your brows that hasn’t seemed to fade ever since the start of finals week deepening, “And somehow you aren’t because…”
“I’m smart and only took the classes required to graduate,” he reminds you, “the only final I'm concerned about is my dance final.”
“Well, lucky you,” your words trailing off as your eyes bore holes through the glass cabinet filled with an array of your favorite desserts. Maybe if you stare long enough, the glass will vanish and you can swipe a meringue without anybody noticing.
He smiles at your dismissive behavior. Your decision to make most of your schedule advanced placement and honors classes never boded well with him to begin with. He had warned you countless times about your demanding course load and how it was going to bite you in the ass later on. You both knew that he was right, but you also both knew that you weren't going to do anything about it. Per usual, Y/N.
“The usual?” He asks.
You nod, shoving your hands into your pockets to scrounge for your wallet, “Give me an extra shot of espresso.” You add.
He halts as soon as the words hit his ears, setting your cup down on the counter and turning back towards you with a quizzical look on his face, “Only if you don’t pull another all-nighter.”
“I swear I won’t!” you exclaim in an attempt to reason with him but to no avail, “I just need a little pick me up, because sadly, as much as I’d wanna pull another all-nighter, my body can’t take it.”
The crease of his brows deepen even more until he eventually relents— noticing the way your eyes are nearly half-shut and the bags are about ten shades darker than their usual tone, your shoulders slouched in your jacket that was already five sizes too big, “Alright, but I only believe you ‘cause you look like you haven’t slept in weeks.”
“A day and a half.” You correct.
“And a whopping five espresso shots later. And to think you call me the insane one.” He scoffs. You can almost hear the pout on his face if he wasn’t preoccupied with the espresso machine.
You let out a yawn, far too tired to banter with him right now. There was always plenty of time for that anyway. “Fine. We are both insane, actually no I think ‘stupid’ is a better word to tack on there, hence why we’re friends.”
He twirls around with a grin on his face, holding your drink in his hand as he places it on the counter. He's been only putting four shots of espresso the entire time he’s been making these drinks for you just because he doesn’t want to see the jittery aftermath and sudden caffeine crash that he knew could potentially occur. “Hey, it only took you three years to admit it.”
You roll your eyes, giving him a swat on the shoulder that he dodges, “Yeah, yeah… but hey, when are you getting out of here anyway?”
“I’m working a closing shift so I still have another hour left. Don’t worry about me, go home and finish up so you can rest. You have econ tomorrow right?” He asks while closing a lid onto your drink.
You sigh, more than ever wanting to slam your head against the counter, but you digress, “Yeah.”
“You’ll be just fine. Now c’mon get outta here and go back home.” He says while sliding your drink towards you and nudging you towards the exit.
“But I haven’t paid?”
“On the house.”
You set your drink down with a frown. “Han, no.”
He laughs. “Why not?”
“You already give me your employee discount every time I come here, just take my money.” You spit, shoving your dollar bills into his chest.
He giggles at your frustration, standing grounded despite you punching money into his pecs. God, this boy really needed to stop spending his days only dancing or going to the gym. “But I don’t want your money.”
You audibly sigh, not having a single ounce of energy to be arguing with him right now, but you yelp in exasperation, “Jisung!”
“Y/N!” He mimics your pleading tone in an obnoxious high-pitched voice that was octaves higher than your actual one, your hand plopping to the counter in defeat.
You grab his wrist, forcing his fingers open as you slap the bills into his palm and close his hand into a fist. You swiftly grab your drink and run out the door, momentarily pausing to peek your head through the door and yelling a “Thank you! Love you!” before scurrying out, fumbling with your coffee in the process.
He stares at the door incredulously long after you leave the premises, shrugging and shoving the money into the pocket of his apron.
Tumblr media
Your hands are wrapped tightly around the cardboard cup, clutching it close to your chest in hopes that the heat would emanate to the rest of your body as you continue to drag your feet along the bustling sidewalk.
A few stores down from the coffee shop is the record store that’s had its doors open for as long as you can remember. Memories of the adorable elderly couple who always greeted you replay in your mind as you step foot inside.
It always personally irked you that you rarely purchased anything while you were there. One of the main reasons besides the most obvious one: not being able to just buy one, is the fact that you didn’t even own a record player to begin with. And displaying it on your walls like some wannabe ’pinterest indie grunge 90s aesthetic’ inspired room (which you would definitely have if you weren’t broke™️) was out of the question, because having only two vinyls on your wall is very much lame yet very much something you would do.
As if on cue, your legs involuntarily take you to the first table that’s right behind the door— which you have grown to remember is always full of their latest shipments and newest presses. You always made a mental checklist of the records that you would consider buying in the future once you had the money for them. The list is embarrassingly long to the point where you’ve sadly had to make a note on your phone reserved just for the occasion.
Your eyes are practically glued to the Selena album that sits in the box that you don’t notice the man trying to greet you.
“Um, excuse me miss, hi, are you looking for anything in particular?”
“Oh, I was jus—“
You freeze dead in your tracks— the record you were holding in your hand dropping back inside the shelf with a thud. The string on your finger is gleaming brightly as ever. It’s striking. It’s blinding.
And it’s directly connected to the pinky of the man standing right in front of you.
It takes you a few seconds to register that you look positively perturbed, and that the only justification you have, isn’t good enough because of course, he can’t see the string. Your jaw is practically down to your knees, blinking vehemently at the man that was standing still with a polite smile on his face, your eyelashes could probably counteract as a fan. It can’t be. Maybe if you blink fast enough he’ll just disappear.
Never mind, he’s still here.
No, there’s just no way.
Surely, there’s no way my soulmate is standing in front of me. Again.
Coughing into your sleeve, you barely manage to slip out, “I’mjustlookingaroundbutthankyou!” You say, the words coming out all at once, as you take a moment to gasp for air.
He chuckles softly, the distinct and unfamiliar noise akin to dripping saccharine to your ears, “Alright, just let me know if you need anything, I’ll be back there.” He says while cocking his head towards the register.
You nod as he starts to make his way back behind the counter. You slowly turn back towards the shelf, mentally giving yourself a nice big slap to the cheek acting like that after finally seeing your soulmate after ten years.
Ten years… oh my god.
Pretending to flip through more records, you start to converse with yourself in your head, trying to formulate a plan as to what your next move should be.
Now, the smart and most obvious thing would be just straightforwardly telling him that you two are soulmates and that you can see the string connected between the two of you.
But you are not smart nor good at befriending strangers.
You swallow down some of the anxiety in your throat, grabbing the Musiq Soulchild record that just so happened to graze your fingertips. You’re nearly tiptoeing to the register, the man looking up at you with a smile as you timidly place the record on the counter and slide it towards him.
“Musiq Soulchild, good taste.” He says, smiling as he exchanged a delayed glance between you and the record.
“I appreciate it.” You manage to whisper, staring down at your untied shoelace.
He scans the record as you whip out your wallet and look for your card. If you were correct, you had enough money to pay for the record, and by the record means just the record alone.
In hindsight, you would know better than to buy, sorry scratch that, go bankrupt for materialistic things just because there was an attractive guy as a cashier. Luckily, you had the justification of this particular guy being your soulmate so the whole act wasn't that lame. Even for you.
The radio silence isn't deafening thanks to the soft 80s rock humming in the background. Your head naturally bobs along to the beat of the familiar Tears for Fears song that your dad used to play in the car all the time. The tune alone isn’t able to rip you out of your thoughts as you watch the hands of the man in front of you drumming his fingers on the counter to the rhythm of the song.
His hands, are gorgeous. Dare you say the prettiest hands you’ve probably ever come across on a man.
Y/N. Stop it.
The thought of you coming back to the shop only to "coincidentally" run into your soulmate sounded ludicrous—your wallet already screaming at you and your mind wracking itself just to come up with conversation starters. Since your time was running out and his unprecedented presence here is piquing your interest anyway, you say,
"I don't think I've ever seen you here before."
His fingers pause on the counter, his head perking up, "Oh yeah, I just got hired here last week."
"O-oh that's cool," you stutter, stumbling on your words and struggling to sustain the flow of conversation. He smiles at you while he rings you up.
"Are you from around here?" He asks.
You nod, "Yeah, I've known this place for as long as I can remember. I guess Mr. and Mrs. Yang needed some extra help around the shop. You're the first person to be employed under them."
He hums, "They told me that when I got hired, I guess there's been an influx of vinyl purchases lately and they've been expanding their inventory. They thought they could use some extra help." He informs you while sliding you the receipt—carefully bagging the record with his lip tucked in his mouth. Cute.
Picking up the receipt, your eyes immediately scan for a name, specifically the one of the man ringing you up, "Ah, that makes a lot more sense.” Aha! Got it.
Cashier: Yoongi
You can’t even stop the words that come out of your mouth next, “Oh, fuck.”
His head shoots up, “Sorry?”
You snap your mouth shut, “Oh, nothing! Do you happen to live around here by any chance? I don't think I've seen you around this area before."
He shakes his head, some of the ebony strands of his hair falling into his eyelashes, "I moved here in the fall for college actually. I've been meaning to get a job but I wanted to get adjusted to school a couple of months before trying to branch out."
"Wow, that sounds so exciting, congrats!"
Thank God I just turned legal.
It took nearly all your willpower to keep your eyes off of the suffused piece of string and the way it swayed along with his hand movements. Instead, you let your eyes focus on the curve of his lips and the pink flesh of his smile. Just merely looking at him made you feel effervescent—as carefree and light on your feet as the child you once used to be. The same one that genuinely believed they had a shot with Zac Efron when they were younger. And the same child that had their feet frolicking against the sands and their eyes looking past the limitless blue water—running into a boy with a youthful grin but manners beyond his age, and droopy eyes that haven't changed since you first saw him.
He slides you your bagged record. You look up at him to see the apples of his cheeks raised into an endearing close-mouthed grin. You mumble a small 'thank you' and turn around to exit the shop before he stops you,
"Wait, I don't think I caught your name?"
An enormous lump builds in your throat. After all this time, you've managed to remember his name for the sake of already knowing that he was your soulmate, but what about him?
"I–I'm Y/N."
"Well, hi Y/N. I'm Min Yoongi, but you can just call me Yoongi."
You nod, clutching the record even closer to your body as you smile at him in acknowledgement. "It's been nice to meet you Yoongi, I hope you like it around here."
He leans over the counter, resting his forearms on the wooden surface as he speaks, "I'm not too worried about that," his grin widens as he takes in your stunned expression, "see you around Y/N, take care."
"You too, Yoongi," you reply with a small smile, turning back around to exit the shop with an empty wallet but a content heart with flushed cheeks to match.
"Was that Y/N?" Mrs. Yang asks as she leans against the doorframe to the break room.
Yoongi grabs a couple of boxes to the front of the store to organize, turning around to face Mrs.Yang, "Yes, it was, she just stopped by to pick up a record."
"Y/N bought something?"
He pauses to turn around to his boss, "Yes ma’am, she just bought one right now."
“Wow, that’s a first.”
The box he had just nearly slips out of his arms, but he manages to lift his leg up to support the base. His brows scrunch in confusion, reflecting back on you telling him that you’re an avid visitor of the store, “Ah, really? She was telling me how she comes to the store all the time.”
"That is true, she’s stopped by all the time ever since she was young. She just never buys anything when she comes here," Mrs. Yang chuckles, fondly looking back at all the times where you would casually stroll in just to routinely talk to the couple and go on about your day without purchasing anything. They never minded it of course, always treating you as one of their own and even offering you meals at times.
"Oh, I see," he drags out the syllable—the cinch in his brows dissipates the longer his eyes drift towards the exit.
Tumblr media
Acquiring five hours of sleep is considered a feat to you. A trivial feat but a feat nonetheless. The duration of your R.E.M. would’ve been longer if it wasn’t for the thought of your soulmate keeping you awake. The fact that this fate-driven world could methodically bring you two together like this was something you wouldn’t have ever fathomed. At least not outside of the universe formulated by your deepest desires or the stories of other people’s firsthand experiences.
As much as the expectancy of being with your soulmate was so close within reach—nothing a few minutes of light jogging and a little sip of courage couldn’t withstand, you know you had many commitments you had to stay dutiful towards. You knew yourself enough to grasp that if you were to let your mind wander off towards everything of importance to you, you weren’t going to get anywhere or get anything done.
Most times, your self-control and habitual tendencies would swallow you whole—your heart’s voice speaking volumes louder than your mind. Your interaction with Yoongi caused your heart to transport back ten years in time, where you were able to mature quicker in the realm of romance than most of your peers.
The nights where you would go to bed thinking of him and wake up with the same visions of him corrupting your thoughts, were something you grew to gain control over as you aged.
After years’ worth of a hiatus, you dream of him again that night.
Tumblr media
With one final down and more left to go, you head off to your local library after school to get some more work done.
You stop by at the coffee shop first—needing your daily caffeine intake to get you through the rest of the day. You don’t see Jisung there, but you quickly rewind back to the morning when he had told you he was going to practice his dance final after school. So with a cup of coffee in one hand and a backpack strap in another, you retreat to the first empty table you see.
Laying all your belongings flat on the table, you slump in the wooden chair—your head rolling back and hitting the top of the backrest. You look fixedly at the ceiling, trying to outline your game plan of how you were going to tackle your schoolwork today. If you didn’t adhere to it (which you usually didn’t), at least you can say that you thought about it.
You let your eyes flutter shut, basking in the stillness of the moment and the lack of brainpower you weren’t being required to use.
“Y/N?”
You jerk in your seat, your knee striking against the edge of the table as your eyes shoot open only to see the last person you wanted to bump into. His face is hovering a couple of feet above yours as he’s standing right next to you. His close-lipped smile is the only thing that envelops your vision for a few seconds before you tear your gaze away, your cheeks turning embarrassingly hot.
You don’t even hear him asking if you’re okay, the voices in your head yelling louder and the pain in your knee growing substantially as the seconds pass. You can already envision the big barney-like purple splotch that was going to be there.
“Yoongi? What are you doing here?” You blurt out, wincing at the obvious question considering the fact that he too, is a student and can go to the library whenever he pleases.
“I have midterms this week, and the library at my school is packed,” he says, widening the distance between you two as he moves into your field of vision once more, “is it okay if I sit here?” He asks while pointing to the chair across from you.
“Of course.” You quickly respond, rubbing at the spot where you hit your knee while trying not to noticeably grimace in pain.
He sits down across from you, starting to take his belongings out of his bag and setting them on the table. “Sorry for scaring you, I didn’t mean to.”
You chuckle nervously, running a shaky hand through your hair, “It’s okay, I should be studying now anyway.”
He nods in return, giving you a small grin before proceeding to his own work.
Tumblr media
You’ve been staring at your laptop screen for half an hour now. Hoping that maybe if you stared long enough, the words would just magically materialize onto the empty word doc.
You purposely remained slumped in your chair, letting your screen obscure the view of his face so you could only see his eyes up to the strands of his tousled hair.
It wasn’t the first time you were forced to write an essay on a book you’ve never bothered to lay an eye on. Yet it was the first time doing so with your soulmate sitting right in front of you—your focus meter depleting rapidly as you continued to sneak glances at the top of his head.
After minutes of reading chapter summaries and trying to pick the best quotes that would correlate to the essay prompt, you sit back in the chair, taking a long sip of your coffee.
As you lean down to place your cup back on the table, you sideways glance at the man to see him yawning into his sleeve. He sniffles, the tip of his nose slightly pink as he blinks hard before proceeding to type on his laptop once more.
“Do you want some?”
“Hm?” His head peeps from the screen, his eyes peering towards you before glancing at the cup in your hand.
“Some of my coffee.” You reiterate, sliding the cup towards him.
He hesitates, his focus flickering back between you and the cup, “Are you sure?”
“I insist,” you assert, sliding the cup even closer to him, “We all need our caffeine.”
He chuckles, nodding in thanks to you before taking the cup into his hands and sipping into the contents. “This is really good.”
“It’s actually from that one place that’s a few doors down from the record store.”
“Ah, I’ve been meaning to try from there, but I just haven’t gotten the chance to.”
“I go there all the time, I’ll gladly vouch for the place.” You tell him as you step back to your seat.
He lowers his screen slightly, forcing you to see the entirety of his face— your focus meter blown to smithereens. “I guess you just happened to catch me on a rare day without coffee. I swear at this point, coffee is preeminent to water.”
Chuckling at his remark, you lower your screen as well, “Coffee is fucking amazing. I probably would've been knocked out cold by now if you hadn’t scared me.”
He scrunches his nose and you swear you almost audibly squeak at just how adorable he is, “I still feel bad for that, but I figured you would’ve been more mad if you knew that I just let you fall asleep there.”
“Well yeah, you’re not wrong about that.” You admit. You can hear him laughing on his end so you look up— the corners of his eyes are crinkled up and his gums are on full display. His shoulders are shaking as laughter escapes his lips. He’s beautiful. You can’t help but laugh along with him.
As your laughter fades, you sigh, “At this rate, I’m not going to get anything done. But is it bad that I'm not mad about it?”
“What grade are you in?”
“I’m a senior. I just turned eighteen.” Of course, you’d make that clear.
He hums in acknowledgement, “As much as I’d want to encourage you and tell you to keep going, it’d be hypocritical of me. If high school procrastination is harmful, then senioritis is just a lethal force of nature.”
You huff, “I couldn’t have said it any better than that.”
He fumbles with his jacket zipper, clearing his throat, “Do you need any help?”
“No, it’s alright. I know what I need to do… I just don’t feel like doing it.” You admit sheepishly.
He nods, his fingers start to drum in the table before he says, “Just take a nap then.”
A cinch forms in between your brows. “A nap? Here?”
“Yeah, I can wake you up,” he says nonchalantly.
You laugh at the thought of you potentially drooling all over the public desk, “I think I can manage without one.”
He clicks his tongue, his head tilting to the side, “It’s just a nap Y/N, it won’t hurt you.”
A nap does sound good. Especially after hearing him suggest it after saying your name. “I mean I guess, but I’ll only take like ten minut–”
“Y/N, cut yourself some slack. I can sense sleep deprivation when I see it.”
You gasp exaggeratedly, in mock offense. You hope he doesn’t sense the indication of worry there too because, shit, did you actually look as tired as you feel? “Wow, thanks.”
He chuckles, forcing another smile to come out of you, “The only two times I’ve seen you, you’ve had a coffee in your hand.”
“Well, maybe I just like coffee.” You quip. Okay, the eye bags aren’t that brutal today, thank God.
“And you just admitted to me that you almost fell asleep, but I woke you up.” Fuck I did, didn’t I.
You exhale deeply, raising your hands in defeat and surrender, “Fine Mr. Alarm Clock, choose a duration.”
“An hour.”
“An hour?” You stare at him incredulously as he smiles at your uptightness. “But I don’t want to keep you waiting here.”
“I was planning on being here all day anyway, it’s okay.” He reassures you.
“Fine,” you relent, “half an hour.”
“An hour.” He counters.
“Forty-five.”
“Deal.” He smiles. “I’ll wake you up in forty-five.”
You frown at him, using all your might not to smile at the way he was looking at you right now. With a deep sigh, you shut your laptop, scooting it to the side and crossing your arms on top of the desk. Shaking your head in dismay, you look back at Yoongi one last time.
“Forty-five,” he coos. You stick your tongue at him before placing your head in the nest you created with your arms, quickly drifting off to dreamland.
I don’t need to tell you what I was dreaming about, you probably know by now, you pricks.
Tumblr media
“Y/N.”
“Y/N.”
“Y/N.”
“Y/N. Wake up.”
Yoongi’s been trying to wake you up for four minutes now. His futile attempts at a hushed whisper yell are starting to piss off the people at the tables around you. He stills in his actions for a moment, not wanting to inconvenience anybody any longer.
Standing up, he leans down and reaches across the table, softly tapping on your sleeve, “Y/N.”
You groan, sliding your arm away from his touch as you fall back asleep once more. He sighs, looking languidly at the top of your head, considering another way to wake you up. But he refrains and taps your arm once again, not pausing this time. “Y/N, come on.”
“Hmph…” you groan into the fabric of your sleeve, your head slowly rising as you attempt to rub the sleep from your eyes. “Mmstop…” You mumble into your sleeve, squirming under the constant tapping on your forearm.
Your head shoots up from the crook of your elbow, your eyes still closed shut, “What?!” You retort loudly, the man sitting in front of you doesn’t react in the slightest as a chorus of shushes are all made towards you. You scratch your head, curling into yourself at the realization of what you had just done,
“Sorry, everyone.”
He blinks. “You’re awake.”
“I am.” You mumble softly, straightening yourself in your seat. It would be a lie if you were to say that you aren’t slightly alarmed to have his face be the first thing you see when you wake up. Then you soon remember that he had advised you to take a nap, in which you complied.
You’re far too drowsy to notice the way his eyes have been fixated on you this whole time, and it’s probably better that way. “Do you feel better?”
You nod, “I do.”
And with that, his lips curl into another close-lipped grin. “Go finish your essay so you can head home and sleep.” He advises, but by the way his mouth stretches into a big yawn afterwards, it seems like he’s in dire need of sleep more than you.
“Alright,” you reply monotonously, opening your laptop screen, the sudden brightness making you flinch, “only because you said so.”
Tumblr media
Hours pass by a lot quicker than you account for. Picking up your phone in what felt like potentially half an hour but realizing that nearly that plus a whole two hours had ticked by.
All you could clearly recall was at one point, you decided that you were in critical need to purge out the thoughts inside your head about the man sitting across from you. You were so inwardly embarrassed to be ogling over the man who was just minding his own goddamn business. After minutes of fumbling through your bag to find your earphones, and additional minutes just to untangle the mess itself, you narrowly succeed.
It was tremendously difficult for you to stay in work mode when your mind was in complete disarray. You’ve barely been given time to process that your soulmate is once again back in your life—not just for a scant amount of time that only allowed for the exchange of names, not without a single clue of where their whereabouts are, and not without knowing what they look like all this time. You had all this information now, along with the maturity and ability to solidify this interconnection once and for all. Yet your inner diffidence and unease hindered you from having the confidence to reveal yourself to him.
You told yourself you were going to work up to it.
Eventually.
He inhales through clenched teeth, “Crap, sorry for drinking so much of your coffee.” He says as he clinks the cardboard cup on the table, the lack of swishing insinuating that there was nothing inside.
You wave a hand dismissively, “No, don’t worry about it. You made me take a nap anyway, you need it more than I do.”
His lips twitch into a lopsided smile, conveying that he still felt bad regardless, “Have you made any progress?”
“Yes, actually. I finished that stupid essay and now I’m just studying for another final. You?”
“Just working on a thesis paper that I had two months to work on, so the usual.” He chuckles dryly.
You grimace at the thought of the situation, knowing that you have been in that same predicament far too many times, “That sounds rough, I hope you can finish it soon.”
He snickers, “Shit, I hope I can too.”
You can’t help but laugh at the comical expression that paints across his face— yet the sound of him swearing in that husky, subdued voice of his causes a pang in your chest.
“Are you heading out soon?” You ask as you slowly shut your laptop.
He leans back in his seat, “Probably, or else I might end up passing out on this table too.”
“See, I am not the only sleep-deprived student in this world, Yoongi.”
“I never said you were Y/N, knowing myself, I’m probably worse than you.” He assures you, clicking away at his keyboard.
As you start to pack, you notice him examining the label on the cup before throwing the empty contents into a nearby trash can, swiftly making it in one go. “We might not know each other that well, but if it was up to us, the whole education system would be abolished,” you say.
What you don’t notice is how his focus immediately zeroes in on you after saying that. His eyes conveying an unreadable expression along with the slight quirk of his lip and brow that have you frozen stuck in your seat.
“Hm?” You squeak.
“You flatter me Y/N.”
You sputter at his words. “Uh—“
“What the hell, are you psychic or something?” He teases, cutting through the one-sided tension with a hearty laugh.
You manage to hide your surprise, reciprocating the laughter while trying to reply back with another rhetorical question, “Would you even believe me if I said yes?”
“For the sake of us just meeting, I will not answer that.” He replies, receiving an audible gasp on your end which makes him fold over even more.
You roll your eyes playfully, chomping down on your bottom lip to stop the smile that threatens to split your face in half. At last you stand up, slinging a backpack strap over your shoulder, “Okay, I think I’ll head out now.”
He nods, tending to his own belongings, “Are you driving home?”
“Oh no, I live like a ten minute walk away from here.” You inform him.
“But it’s pretty dark out right now,” he halts in his actions, his head turning towards the window as it clearly displays the lack of sunlight replaced by a navy sky, “I can take you home if you want.”
You shake your head. “No, it’s okay, I don’t wanna be a bother.”
“I think it would bother me more if I knew that something were to happen to you,” he counters, shutting his laptop and turning towards you.
You open your mouth to respond but are unable to formulate a rebuttal. His eyes soften as he takes in your lack of reply, voice going softer than usual, which was already soft to begin with. Why did he feel this sense to be protective over you? He just met you, didn’t he? “I won’t push you if you don’t want to. I don’t know why but… have we ever met before?” he asks while scratching the back of his ear.
“I—,” You can’t tell him the truth. At least not now. And so you don’t, “I’m not sure we have.”
He nods, “Hm, alright.”
“You can take me home.” You suddenly blurt out.
His brows shoot up in surprise, “What?”
You chuckle nervously, smiling in hopes that you appear less suspicious, “You can take me home,” you reiterate for both him and yourself.
“O-oh alright,” he stammers, standing up from his seat.
You follow him out of the library, keeping a safe arms distance away so he wouldn’t see the way your face was getting hot. You tap on your phone, pressing at the blank screen to emulate as if you were texting someone to avoid awkwardness and forced conversation. It wasn’t helping in your case but at least you could look a tad bit less insane.
He lets you into his car, asking you for your address so he could find the directions. His car smelled of pine and men’s cologne. It was very pleasant and not at all pungent like others you have encountered in the past. Before leaving, he fishes through his center console, pulling out his aux cord and offering it to you.
Bewildered is an understatement. To be in a car of someone that you barely know, let alone just met yesterday, and you’re being handed the aux? The amount of trust that runs through the notion is much deeper than one would assume, or at least that’s what you always perceived it as.
You point at yourself questioningly. “Me? Are you sure?”
He smiles, nodding and placing the cord in your lap. “I trust that you have good taste.”
“I am honored you think so for working at a record store.”
He smiles again. The same shy one that causes him to turn away most of the time from what you’ve noticed. You almost want to grab his face and turn it around just to see it. “I won’t judge, you can play whatever you want.” He says, turning away as he starts the car and pulls out of the parking lot.
Obviously, you care. Plugging the cord into your phone, you begin to scroll through all your music, trying to find a playlist that you think would most match his musical preferences. After realizing that you were almost at your house, you quickly tap a song on your playlist for winding down.
His finger taps the steering wheel at the sound of the song starting, “Giveon?”
Good choice, Y/N. “Yeah.”
“See, I knew you had good taste.”
Your lips quirk up into a grin, “I’m happy you think so.”
The two of you sit in silence for the rest of the ride home. Coincidentally, the song comes to an end as he pulls up in front of your house.
You step out of his car, turning towards him before shutting the door, “Thanks for taking me home.”
He shakes his head. “It’s the least I can do for drinking all your coffee.”
You roll your eyes, smiling at him, “I told you it’s fine, all that matters is that it got drunk in the first place.”
“Whatever you say,” he huffs, “you should probably get inside, I don’t want you to get in trouble.”
You nod, turning back to glance at your house before turning back to him, “Alright, I will. Thanks again Yoongi, drive safe.”
“Will do, goodnight Y/N.”
“Goodnight.” You say as you shut the door and wave through the window, trying your hardest not to look at the glowing string. He waves back before retracting his focus back to his steering wheel. You watch him drive off before going inside your house.
As you get yourself ready for bed, your mind is constantly bombarded with thoughts of your soulmate and nothing else. You go to bed once more with a new and unfamiliar warmth brewing deep inside your chest.
You dream of him again that night.
Tumblr media
It had been awhile since you were able to have such good sleep. You rarely used the term ‘slept like a baby’ because frankly, you couldn’t relate. But last night was the closest sleep you had gotten akin to the phrase.
Pushing past through yet another final and being exempted from the other could equate to a not shitty day for you. Because of the progress you were able to make in terms of your studying (besides the fact that you spent half of your day with your soulmate), you make your way back to the library again in hopes of having another productive day.
Being the hopeless romantic you are, you had a sliver of hope, just a little that maybe he would come back here to work alongside you once again.
After an hour of sitting by yourself, you came to the conclusion that you were being way too optimistic about the coincidence.
With your hardest final being tomorrow, a subject in which you sorely wished you had never enrolled in, also cause of many migraines and frustrated tears, Calculus— you decide to get started on it since you knew it was going to be the most labor-intensive.
You’re nearly about to rip the hairs out of your head from staring at your math teacher’s crappy explanations and poorly drawn graphs until someone’s jacket swipes against your chair. Two cups are set down in front of you as a man drops his backpack to the floor and plops onto his seat across from you, slightly out of breath and hair sticking to his forehead.
Your eyes widen, smiling at the sudden realization of who was sitting in front of you, “Yoongi?”
“Hi, sorry, I went to go grab us some coffee,” he says while sliding a cup towards you.
“Wha— Yoongi you didn’t have to.” You tell him, the action alone almost literally brought tears to your eyes. It was so sweet. A boy just bought you coffee. And at small observation, it was your exact order to a T, too.
He shrugs, his lips pressed in a line, “But I wanted to.”
The gesture makes you speechless. He’s standing there with the smallest of smiles, a cardboard cup in his hand and the thread shimmering like a slinky between the two of your figures. Your chest heaves at the pure sight in front of you, rising and sinking before spitting out, “I— thank you.”
“It’s nothing, really.” He dismisses with a shake of his head, sounding like he just checked a box off his grocery list. But his gaze flickers to every spot in the library besides wherever you were, wanting to hide the way his face was turning completely flush. He hated how his face could convey so much about him even after trying to uphold a stoic attitude most of the time. Being with you had to be the most he’s ever struggled with in terms of this issue, though.
You’re willing away the instinctive notion to gawk at him like he was holding out an elixir that would add plus twenty years to your lifespan. Even though he was holding out a cardboard cup of plain coffee that probably cost him some spare pocket change.
He decides to occupy himself by setting down his belongings while avoiding your lingering gaze.
You were terrible at the art of subtlety.
But he thought it was so goddamn cute.
“What are you smiling at?” You speak up. He had been unknowingly grinning at his Business Law and Ethics textbook like a complete fool. Oh God.
Clearing his throat, he faux coughs into his sleeve to hide the hot pink tint that was decorating the apples of his cheeks. “T-this coffee… tastes really good.”
You let out a small chuckle as he swipes the cup off the table and begins to down the contents of the cup like he’d been deprived of liquids for the past week.
Damn it, you’re so cute.
His lips detach from the cup as he blurts out with his eyes wide, “I’m so… what?”
Your eyes mirror his, widening at the realization that you just said he was cute, out loud. Before you know it, your hand reaches out to snatch your coffee, taking one long swig before setting it down on the table with a thunk.
“I mean the coffee– like the packaging!”
His brows furrowed together, making you want to almost groan in exasperation for his need to mock you. There is definitely not anything rather special, or cute even, about a cardboard cup. “Wait, what about the packaging?”
“It’s biodegradable and… nice-looking.”
Tumblr media
With the two of you frequenting the local library in the middle of finals season, many people seemed to have the same idea of studying here as well.
The most likely underpaid librarian is far too engrossed in her own recreational reading to try to settle the commotion of all the students in the library. And it just so happens that the children’s tutoring program had started its hours as well.
The noises were starting to overpower the lo-fi beats you had been routinely blasting into your ears, and it was beginning to get really hard to focus. Looking up at the man sitting in front of you, you could infer that he was struggling as well— fiddling with the empty coffee cup at his hand as he stared off at the children sitting at their miniature-sized desks and missing the lines of their coloring pages.
If you were mistaken, you can make out a lot of peers from school, and in all honesty, you did not want to be seen by them right now. Small talk was never really your forte anyway.
“Hey.”
Yoongi’s focus shifts to you with a raise of a brow.
“I think I might head home early, it’ll probably be easier for me to work there.” You tell him, already feeling the fragments of guilt poking at you since he already had the predetermined plan of meeting you here. And even buying you a coffee and remembering your exact order above all.
“I’ll make it up to you by buying you coffee next time, I swear.” You laugh off to relieve some of the guilt that was still eating away at you.
“Nah, it’s not needed. I was thinking of heading to my school‘s library in a bit anyway.” He responds with a deep sigh and visible fatigue in his features.
You stand there wordlessly, feet unwilling to move from their current spot, the guilt quite literally eating away at your ability to walk all of a sudden.
“Y/N.”
He snaps you out of your statued reverie. “What?”
He crosses his arms, “It’s fine I promise, don’t worry about it.”
Slouching, you slither your way back down to the seat, “No, I feel so bad.”
“But what did I do?” He smiles, the sound that comes out of his lips a little hesitant and akin to a chuckle but sounded more like he was trying to get a hairball out of his throat. You smile back.
“Nothing.” That’s the problem.
Jutting out his bottom lip in concentration, he sets his arms on the table to direct his focus towards you, “Okay, why don’t you just come with me then?”
You point at yourself, as if he was directing his question to someone else other than you. “Am I allowed to come in there with you?”
He nods easily, giving you the presumption that you were far too worried about it, “They don’t manage who comes in and out of there anyway. And you can pass as a college student.”
“Well, I hope I do. I’m literally going to be there in like a few months.” You note, because other than the piles of schoolwork all your teachers assign and the near lucid dreams about the boy sitting in front of you, college was another topic of interest that took up a lot of real estate in your mind.
“That’s true. Let’s head out then.”
You two leisurely vacate from the commotion of the library, hopping into Yoongi’s car and dipping before the parking lot becomes more filled.
The car ride had the same comfortable silence it had the first time. He handed you the AUX with the simple instructions of ‘Just play something that won’t put us to sleep.’ with a long yawn at the end to top it off.
And so you turned on the playlist that you prepared for the event of when you could finally drive on your own and blast whatever the hell music you wanted.
You can see his cute head bobbing to the rhythm as he continued to drive, and so you forced yourself to look away and lean against the window. The vibration of the bass against your cheekbone was the only thing keeping you from conking out entirely.
He pulls into the parking lot, and you finally sit up—taking a moment to scan the university and its rather large campus. If you thought the library parking lot was full then your eyes must have been undermining themselves because there was such a sparse amount of parking spots, you weren’t even sure how Yoongi managed to find one so quickly.
Catching sight of all the students roaming the streets, you begin to partake in your people-watching habits. One thing you could clearly detect was the bustle and hastened pace of the students, probably rushing to crash in their dorms or their next class or to snatch a free table at the library.
“Are you sure I can just go to the library here?” You ask him once more as you step out into the chilly spring breeze.
He leans against the car door, talking to you over the roof of his car, “There’s so many people that go here, I’m telling you they won’t notice.”
“What if I stick out?” You argue, a very shitty argument may you say.
He laughs, raising a brow at you, “Do you want to stick out?”
“I want to be practically invisible.” You joke, except you’re not quite sure if it’s really a joke after all.
“Alright,” he leans down to open his car, getting something that you can’t quite see out of the backseat. “Put this on.”
He throws the undisclosed object to you, and you bear hug it in midair to catch it. You unfold the wrinkled fabric in your hands, and read the big, imprinted letters of the university on the front of the sweatshirt.
“See. Now you’ll look more like a student than half the people that actually go here.” He says with a smirk.
You roll your eyes, setting your backpack down to slip the sweatshirt on. Pausing halfway, your face is buried in the thick fabric when the sweet scent of his cologne hits your nose. Dismissing it, you pull the rest of the sweatshirt onto your body—the sleeves were far past your hands, the hem reaching the middle of your thighs. Throwing the hood over your head, your eyes land on the red string on your finger that has implacably maintained its glimmer.
Looking up from your hands, you notice Yoongi’s eyes shift quickly to avoid yours. He presses a button to crack open his trunk, grabbing his belongings out before reaching out to shut it close.
“Pause, is that a guitar case?” You point out before he can shut the door.
“Oh,” he blurts out, almost forgetting that he had it in there, “Yeah, it is.”
Your eyes remained on the black case, amazed at the sight like you’ve never seen one before, “You play guitar?”
“A little.” He replies reservedly, a tint of pink spreading across his cheekbones.
“Can I hear you play one of these days? I have a feeling you're bluffing.” Your eyes narrow, trying to milk the true talent of this mysterious man out of him. You don’t know him too well, almost not at all, but you could guess that he has a lot of love for music.
He smirks, shutting the trunk close before leaning on it, “And why would I bluff?
“I highly doubt you just have a whole guitar in your car that you only play ‘a little’ of.” You assert, mocking his tone by making your voice go several octaves lower. His lips stretch into a grin, tucking his lips into his mouth to withhold the laughter that was about to seep out of his lips.
Walking through the campus, you stay closer to his side; in case of the situation that you would get lost in the crowd with a bunch of people you didn’t know at a place you have never stepped foot in until now.
“You look like one of those Harry Potter things.” He states without looking in your direction.
You glance towards him, brows scrunched in thought, “Dementors?”
“Yeah, those. I can’t even see your face and you’re looking at me. I think.” He teases while leaning down to meet you at eye level. You scrunch your face in disapproval, and he mirrors your face exactly—scrunching his nose and puffing up his cheeks before you two lose it and break out into laughter.
“I probably look two feet shorter with this on.”
“You do.”
“Hey!” You gasp, feigning and exaggerating the anger in your tone. You cross your arms, your hands still enveloped in the fabric and nowhere to be seen as you trudge your way besides the boy.
After so much walking, you two finally make it into the library.
The building was bustling with students, all clad in sweatpants and solemn expressions to express the mutual disdain they all carry for finals week. And you realize you are one and the same.
The library is quite big, standing at around four stories from what you can observe, with plenty of books and supplies along with plenty of open areas for these debt-ridden students to be spending most of their days and nights studying. Which was also going to be you pretty soon as well.
How exciting.
“I’d get us a study room, but they’re all reserved. And I think we’d both need campus IDs anyway,” he tells you, coming to a stop at a table that neared the corner of the first floor.
“No worries, I don’t mind wherever we sit.” You affirm as you sit across from him.
You guys resume your study session as if Yoongi didn’t have to travel through half an hour of rush hour traffic just to get here. Both of your books and pencils are scattered in a disarray on the table, the blue light from your computers shining on both of your faces per usual in hopes of getting another productive day of studying down, as it was the final stretch of finals week, and then graduation coming faster than you could comprehend.
Maybe you were in over your head, but just being here, sitting in a collegiate library with your head buried in your Calculus book and your soulmate just inches away—it seems like you were already getting a glimpse of the future and what it could entail. And for the first time in this entire year full of people telling you how fast things are going to come at you and how time just seems more like an illusion, without a moment to sink in what’s around you and dwell on the brevity of events.
It felt like you were beginning to accept this without the inclinations of fear creeping through your mind and body.
“Y/N?” Yoongi calls out to you. He notices that your eyes have been glued to the window for a fair amount of time, your chin propped on your palm as your curious, doe eyes stare into the swarming, bustling quad. “Are you okay?”
Yoongi knew you were very pretty from the moment he saw you, but it was the first time he was able to observe you, or admire you closely if he was being completely frank. The sun bathed you in it’s golden embrace, it’s bright streaks of light dancing upon you like you were the only one in it’s line of sight. It accentuated all your greatest features, kissing you with it’s celestial touch that made you look all the more ravishing and real and so intimate despite being more than an arm’s length away.
You know those few moments that you experience in your life where for that small, fixed moment in time everything just feels like it’s where it supposed to be—as if the moment was written in verbatim for you to live through, experience, and later on treasure and later look back on with fondness and a smile.
Your eyes shift to him, softening as you notice the gentle smile adorning his lips, his dim eyes twinkling from the effects of golden hour, in which you reply back with your own lazy grin. Your eyes tear away from his face before you could feel yourself falling into oblivion and for what felt like getting completely lost in his orbs without reservation.
You chuckle, eyes casting down back onto your laptop, “I’m fine, you?”
Yoongi didn’t know you all too well, and it was indefinite how long you would be placed in his life. But in this very moment, where it felt like you were the only one present in a library filled with hundreds, he knew that even if you were to leave tomorrow and you two were to never cross paths ever again after that, he wouldn’t be able to forget you.
Even if he tried.
And he was already scared of losing you, but then again, you weren’t even his to begin with.
You were under the sun’s bewitching kiss, but he was pretty sure that he wanted to kiss you just a little bit more.
Yoongi can’t seem to look away from you, “I’m great.”
Tumblr media
Shutting the screen of his laptop enough for you to notice he says, “It’s getting late, do you need to be home soon?”
You shake your head, your hands reaching up to your hair and pulling the hair tie that’s just barely been holding your hair up and out of your face for the past few hours. “Nah, I told my parents I’ll be studying out late with friends. They’re pretty lax about curfew and stuff as long as I don’t show up home at like 4 in the morning.”
Your words emit a chuckle out of him, “Good to know, it’s the perks of finally being legal coming to fruition, huh.”
Nodding in agreement, your brows raise at how true of a statement it truly was, “No actually, as a joke I would make the argument of how they can’t micromanage me anymore since I’m eighteen, but then they agreed with me and I just ran with it I guess.”
The aftereffects of studying without much abating was starting to catch up to you—your yawns becoming more frequent as the sun started to set and people slowly started to simultaneously leave but also file in for some late-night, last-minute cramming.
“Are you leaving town for college?” He asks while shutting his laptop, giving you his full attention.
“Yeah, I am,” you sigh, “it’s actually not too far from here, but it’s like an hour and a half away from home so I’m dorming there.”
“You excited?”
You take a moment to think about it, deciding to just be outright. “Scared more than anything, if I’m being honest.”
“I can promise you it’s not as scary as it seems, it just takes some time to get adjusted to, of course. I’m sure you’ll be fine.” He tells you, and despite many people saying words so similar to his, the fact that he’s saying it directly to you makes you want to believe it just a bit more than all the others.
“You’ve probably heard the same inspirational spiel from so many people, so I’ll save you the headache.” He chuckles, knowing that he too, was just in the same position as you only a year ago.
“No but, I feel like you’re more trustworthy of a source considering you just graduated last year,” you reassure him, “instead of a bunch of 50 year olds whose tuition was probably the cost of a textbook now.”
“The fact that it’s true is just fucked. We’re set up for failure before we even start.”
You nod, both of your faces having the same expression of ‘tell me about it’ painted across them.
Yoongi pops up in his seat, “Is it too late for you to get food? I’m starving.”
“God,” you huff out in relief, “I was hoping you didn’t hear my stomach growling this whole time.”
He clicks his tongue, a smile spreading across his cheeks, “Why didn’t you say anything?”
You shut your laptop this time. “But what if you weren’t hungry?”
As soon as you zip your backpack closed, he takes you by the wrist—slinging his own backpack over his shoulder. He glances over his shoulder back at you, his eyes crinkled up and his gums on full display. The first time you’ve seen him smile this bright all day.
His beauty is blinding.
“Let’s get out of here.”
Tumblr media
“Never ever let me scarf down McDonald’s that fast ever again.”
He laughs, the raspiness of his voice making him sound like he was out of breath. Or he might be, but you’re too over-satiated to be aware of what was going on. “Please don’t yak in my car, I’m not cleaning up after you.”
Leaned back in the passenger’s seat, you get up slightly, just enough to nudge him in the shoulder. “Don’t make me consider it, asshole.”
“Alright, no Mcflurry for you then.”
“No!” You shoot up in your seat, leaning over the center console in which he holds the cup out the window.
He smirks, leaning in towards you, “I thought someone wasn’t hungry, hm?”
“I just ate too fast, I did not say anything about being full.” You explain with a frown, eyes glued to the cup that he was still holding out the window. “At least don’t waste the poor thing.”
He concedes, bringing the cup back inside the car and handing it to you, “Hold on, let me get one more bite.”
You nod while holding the cup for him, watching him closely in case he ends up downing the entire thing the moment you look away. He’s aware of your focus on him, and as the spoon is about to enter his mouth, he dips a finger in—leaning forward to smear it across your cheek.
“Yoongi!” You shriek as he drops the spoon into the cup and makes a run for it—fiddling with the handle of his car door and running out.
You run out as soon as he does, scooping up as much ice cream into your hand as you can as you scan the premises for any sight of that boy.
Because right now, revenge tastes sweeter than any ice cream.
Noticing a lock of hair peeking out from the rear end of his car, you inch towards his trunk, keeping your hand behind your back as you jump around the corner to face him.
His eyes widen in horror at the entire scoop of soft serve in the palm of your hand, and he attempts to make his pursuit, only to realize that you two were parked in between two other cars.
You manage to get ahold of his jacket sleeve, and instead of Yoongi running away, he relents. Turning around and accepting his defeat as you greet him with a smug smile, bringing your dripping palm into his line of vision.
“Okay, that’s just unfair.” He deadpans, staring into the obscene amount of ice cream in your hand, the cup got discarded somewhere along the chase.
Taking a swoop of it in your finger, you reach up to place a dollop of it right on the apple of his cheek—swirling it around to make a circle. You do the same thing on the other side.
“You look pretty,” you say, because he does. He always does.
He takes your wrist, dipping his finger into the ice cream before placing some of it onto the tip of your nose, “You look much prettier.”
“Mine as well stick a cherry on my nose at this point.”
“Oh, you know that would’ve been the first thing I’d do if I had one,” he teases, thinking you would make a very cute Rudolph.
Yoongi reaches into his car to get a couple of napkins as you try to get rid of the dripping, sticky mess on your fingers.
Before you realize, he gently grabs your wrist again, wiping your palm with the napkin before he could clean off any of the mess on his face.
You stare at him as he wipes your hand, the way he holds your wrist so delicately with his calloused fingers. Grabbing one of the bottles of water in his car, you saturate a napkin, before reaching up to help wipe some of the ice cream off his face.
“You don’t have to—“
You smile, hands leaving his face momentarily, “It’s fine.”
He stands there, unable to make eye contact as his eyes shift to every single thing surrounding you two except you.
You can’t make any eye contact either, thanking the dim night sky for the fact that he can’t see how fierce you’re blushing right now.
Grabbing a napkin from his pocket, he pushes some of your hair back with his other hand, leaning in closer to get a better look of your face before bringing the napkin up to wipe away the big smear of cream on your cheek.
You freeze at his actions, his face clean for the most part as he begins to wipe away at the mess he caused. Not that you were complaining anymore.
He takes a finger and swipes off the dollop of cream he put on your nose— pausing for a bit before inching forward even closer, smearing the remaining cream onto your lips.
Without thinking, you’ve been inching closer this whole time too, so close in proximity where all you can see is his face, all his beautiful details and lack of imperfections. Did he always have a mole on his cheek there?
When he finishes smearing the cream onto your lips he wipes the excess off his fingers with a napkin, eyes stayed focused on yours. And you realize this is the first time you two have held eye contact for this long.
Your eyes flicker to his lips, but you immediately regret it as the corner of his lip curls up to what would resemble a subtle smirk. You feel him lean in closer, your bodies millimeters from colliding in the already tight space between two cars— but he pauses in his spot before your lips can meet, leaning forward to whisper in your ear.
“Only if you’re okay with this, Y/N.”
His breath tickles the shell of your ear as he’s perched over your shoulder. Bringing a hand up to the nape of his neck, you gently guide his head back to meet face-to-face once again.
“I am.”
You’re not quite sure who closes the gap first, but your lips meet and a flurry of instant shockwaves shoot down your spine at the initial touch. He brings a hand up to the small of your back, pulling you in closer so that there’s no space in between your bodies.
While getting your first taste of him, the taste of the cold ice cream lingers on your tongue, and you’re wondering if this was just what exactly he had intended. You feel your mind go fuzzy, numb-like as he continues to kiss you, and you kiss him back, and you swear you’ve never felt more at home than you do right now— wrapped in his arms, lips against yours, and sending the gleam of the string glowing as bright as it ever been before as he continues to kiss you.
Your lips detached, and the two of you are almost out of breath, panting as you two stare at each other in bewilderment of what had just occurred.
“Sorry, I got carried away,” he admits shyly as he tucks a loose strand of your hair away.
“I think I like eating my ice cream like that, I don’t know.” You tease, your hand reaching down to intertwine your fingers with his.
“Oh, do you now?” He scoffs, leaning forward to place a kiss on your forehead as you lean into his chest.
“Yes, I do,” you speak into his shirt, “but it’s getting cold, can we go in your car?”
He laughs as he opens the door he was leaning against, scooting so there was enough space for you in the backseat.
As soon as you get yourself situated, you sigh, your body slumping against his backseat, “Yoongi, I have something to tell you.”
“Am I in trouble?”
Quirking a brow, “Do you wanna be?”
“Possibly.” He says in a low whisper, a small grin etching itself onto his features.
Oh God, you don’t think your heart can handle much of this any longer.
“Okay, I’m not sure if you remember but I know I do,” you chuckle, your mind briefly glossing over just about how much of your time had been spent daydreaming about the boy sitting right in front of you— if he was doing okay, if he was smiling right now, how he looked, if he ate breakfast that day. You tell him, glancing up to stare into his eyes under the dimness of being in his car, “We’ve met before.”
His head tilts, brows raising slightly at the confession, “We have?”
“Yeah, now this might sound creepy as fuck,” you say, letting out a hollow chuckle in the air to ease your nerves, and to hopefully sound less like a sputtering fool, yet it was already too late for that, “but did you happen to go to Pacifica Beach 10 years ago? With your family?”
“No fucking way,” he deadpans, and you’re slightly taken aback at his choice of words, his expression unreadable, but you weren’t sure if it was because of the way your heart was beating erratically in your chest, or if it was because it was nighttime and the lights inside his car weren’t working, “Are you the girl? The girl that fell in the sand?”
Your jaw nearly drops to your lap, you shake your head, shaking off some of the astonishment and awe on your features, “You remember?”
“I mean, yeah, at the age of nine I thought you were pretty hot,” he confesses with a smile, making you laugh and alleviating the tenseness in your shoulders, thankful for the boy in front of you always knowing the right time to say certain things, a talent in which you wish you had, “Even for getting wet sand all over my favorite shorts.”
“I think I’m still as clumsy as I was ten years ago, unfortunately.”
“It’s cute, don’t worry about it.” He says like it was something so obvious. Like his words weren’t going to make you want to curl up in his seat even more. “How did you know it was me?”
Oh, here we go. You take a deep inhale, fingers grasping at the hem of his sweatshirt. “That's the thing… you know the whole red string soulmate thing.
You can’t make this out in the darkness, but his lips press into a thin line, he stares down into his lap while nodding at your words. “Yeah, what about it.”
Damn it, just say it already.
“The string is connected between us, Yoongi.”
His head perks up, “So that means—”
“Yoongi,” you whisper, reaching across the seats to gently take his hand into yours, “we’re soulmates.” You say just loud enough for him to hear, admiring the way his hand fits quite nicely in yours.
His head droops down, avoiding your gaze as he tries to slither his hand out of your grasp. Your eyes widen at his actions, creases of worry developing on your forehead at his lack of enthusiasm, or lack of anything for that matter.
He coughs dryly into his sleeve, awkward, and not at all seeming like he registered anything you had just told him. Like you just told him the weather forecast or that his laundry was done.
“I see.”
Scooting back towards the door, you stare down at your lap, wishing that the darkness of the night sky would swallow you whole and that you could take back the last ten minutes. If the genie of Aladdin popped up right now, it would be the first wish you would request.
The mood had evidently changed, in the matter of your brief confession and his lack of reaction thereof. The silence was thick like fog, suffocating you, encasing you, and you don’t think you have ever regretted saying something so much until this very moment.
Years and years spent imagining this very moment that you would confess to your soulmate the truth about your ability to see the string, was blown into oblivion. No chance to take it back, to reverse time and keep your words contained in the cabinets of your mind for safekeeping. Everything was all laid out. Whether you liked it or not.
And you just screwed it all up.
You can feel yourself nearing to tears, your eyes brimming to their capacity, eyelashes damp, “Yoongi, did I say something wro—”
“Sorry, Y/N,” he cuts you off, “I forgot I have to do some last-minute packing before I leave tomorrow. I’ll drop you off back home.” He says, immediately opening the door and retreating to the driver’s seat.
You quickly wipe the tears from your eyes as you quickly trudge to the passenger’s side, refusing to make eye contact with him as you plop yourself into his seat and stare out the window as he starts the car and leaves the parking lot.
He plays music from his own phone to avoid half an hour of silence. You two don’t say a single word the whole time, and you don’t bother to spare him a glance—letting the tears you were trying so desist, escape freely down your face and onto the sleeves of his hoodie as you stare out the window.
Finally reaching your house, you hastily get out of his car as soon as he puts it in park—not returning his hoodie, and not sparing a single glance behind you as you had no intentions of speaking to the man who had just ruined every ounce of longing and expectation you had to meet and fall in love with your soulmate.
As soon as you fall under your covers, your sobs wrack your body for what seems like eternity, unable to calm yourself down and instead deciding to cry all your feelings out— only able to fall asleep once your body grows too tired to cry any longer.
Min Yoongi was going back home tomorrow, and if you never spoke to him again after today, so be it.
Tumblr media
Curse Min Yoongi for being the cause of your puffy, red eyes and lack of sleep the day that you graduate high school. This day was supposed to be a day of utmost prominence, given your age, and new beginnings—a close on a chapter you were sure you would look back on with both fondness and distaste with years to come.
But instead of focusing on that aspect of today, you could only dwell on yesterday. Yesterday night, in particular.
The day of your high school graduation, you were awoken to your phone blaring ceaselessly into your eardrums—your phone placed accordingly so you were sure that you would wake up early enough to get ready, save your damaged ears.
Your lids were heavy, and after what seemed like five alarms had passed you grumble out of annoyance as you swipe your phone off your bedside table. Rubbing the sleep out of your eyes, you turn on your phone to realize that the sound from your phone in fact, wasn’t an alarm, it was from someone calling you.
Yoongi was calling you.
At 4:30 in the morning.
You shoot up in your bed as you read the name that pops up on your screen. Pondering for a bit before swiping to answer, you bring your phone up to your ear.
“Y/N?”
“What do you want, Yoongi? It’s really early.”
“Can I talk to you?”
“Now?”
“Yeah, I’m sorry, you know I’m leaving today.”
You groan, “I’m also graduating today, Yoongi, Can you just tell me over the phone?”
“I’m sorry, Y/N. But this is something I need to tell you in person. Please, I swear it won’t be long, and I’ll buy you coffee and breakfast.”
You sigh into your phone, your curiosity getting the better of you. “Fine.”
“I’m sorry for how I acted last night, Y/N. It was cowardly of me, and I just need to explain some stuff to you before I go.”
“Okay.” You deadpan, holding back tears once more. Although they never really stopped, honestly.
“Alright, thank you, Y/N. I’m outside your house.”
You hang up, as you slide out of your bed, walking up to your window to peek through the curtains to see that he was, in fact, parked on the curb in front of your house.
Slipping on a pair of sweats and a hoodie, you brush your teeth and leave the house with your phone in your pocket and your heart no longer on your sleeve in the presence of Min Yoongi.
You stood in your bathroom for a little longer, contemplating and backtracking on everything that had occurred this past week—the insurmountable amount of highs in comparison to lows.
You couldn’t help but think that it was destined for you to meet Yoongi and as much as you could pretend to hate his guts, pretend that you don’t love him or like him, or hate him, he would find some way to slither himself back into your life.
But back when you were seven, getting visions of a boy you didn’t even know and having this gnawing feeling at your heart due to the fact that they weren’t beside you—how were you supposed to comprehend that back then?
That same sense of control you thought you once regained as you aged was seeping out of your fingertips. All those unanswered questions that had you brimming with ambivalence were getting answered one by one.
Everything you had imagined him to be was appearing right before your very eyes. From the way his own pupils carry stars that appear to be handpicked from the sky itself, to his round cheeks that you would puff up when he was concentrating on something, turning rosy whenever you’d say something to provoke him, his rough and cold hands that you couldn’t wait another minute to be held with. His mouth that speaks words of wisdom beyond his years, but also snarky remarks that make it hard to withhold your laughter. The natural, deep timbre of his voice and the raspy laugh that you could hear on repeat for the rest of your life.
He was everywhere. And he was everything but avoidable.
It took years later for you to realize that fate had its own way of working. Regardless of all the stunning people you had encountered, that had charmed you, that had you swooning for them—they were never going to get anywhere near the same effect that Min Yoongi had on you.
The only sand you were having to confront now was the hourglass tracking the amount of time you had been stalling to tell him— the final grains slowly making their escape to the bottom to join the rest of their friends.
You walk out your front door only to be greeted by him standing at your doorstep, a bouquet of flowers in his arms.
“Congrats on graduating today.”
Your eyes flicker from his face to the flowers as he hands them to you. You wordlessly acknowledge him, giving him a tight-lipped nod in appreciation as he turns around and goes to his car, you trailing behind him while keeping your distance.
You climb into his car, slamming the door shut and throwing your hood over your head—presuming the position you had the night before on the drive home, your chin in the palm of your hand as you stared out his car window with the flowers resting in your lap.
Yoongi looked over at you from time to time, knowing that he very well deserved this cold demeanor from you. He stayed quiet and kept driving to his destination, waiting until he would get there to say what he wanted to say.
Tumblr media
You lull into sleep as he continues to drive, your forehead resting against the window of his car. At a stoplight, he glances over your figure to see your eyes shut and he makes a note to take his turns more carefully so he wouldn’t disturb you.
He parks on the side of the road as he reaches his stop. The car stops humming and your eyes peel open as he opens his car door. You slip your hood off enough to see out the window and you notice that you’re at the record shop you’ve probably been to hundreds of times, and now, Yoongi’s workplace.
He fishes out the keys in his pocket as he starts to fiddle with the door handle. It’s pitch black outside, no one to be seen while none of the shops on the downtown strip are open, or about to be open anytime soon.
Unlocking the door, he motions you to go in first. You step carefully into the shop, noticing how everything is in pristine condition— the shelves stocked for the most part and the floors sparkling.
“Is it okay that we're in here?” You ask, taking in the quietness of the store and how weird it felt being here without all the noise from all the people you’ve grown up on the same streets with.
“Yeah, they’re both out of town so we’re closed for the weekend.”
You nod, as you continue to window shop at all the records. Yoongi locks the door behind him, walking past you as he begins to make his way towards the back.
“Follow me.”
And you do, you don’t have a choice, really. He shuts off the lights to the store and pulls the switch to the small overhead lamp in the middle of the breakroom. The small, vintage looking lamp manages to illuminate the room just enough for you to observe the rest of the space.
It reminds you of a basement that older homes have, wooden and simple, but comfortable enough to be labeled as a break room. A couple of shelves filled with boxes stood in the corner of the room, the rest of their inventory, you assume.
A worn out leather couch stands on the other side, the leather fading to a lighter shade of brown a tad on the armrests, but still looking intact overall.
A mini fridge stood next to it with a microwave and coffee maker on top.
But the most noticeable piece of furniture in the room was the record player.
It stood off on its own, kept more hidden to be treasured aside from everything else. Unlike the other record players that you would always see in the store, this one looked different.
The others once were probably newer models, with improved needles, buttons and improvements in technology to make it easier to play whatever records one may choose. While the record appeared spotless and clean, it looked like no one had used it in a really long time. It stood on a wooden podium, kept safe in a glass case.
Tearing your focus away from the record player, your eyes scan for Yoongi as you find him patiently waiting for you on the leather couch. He’s hunched over with his arms resting on his knees, hands clasped together as he stares at the floor.
You sit across from him, squishing yourself against the armrest to be as far away from him as possible.
“What did you want to talk to me about?” You ask. He sits upright on the couch as he continues to look forward instead of at you. You do the same.
He sighs, turning towards you. “First off, I just wanna say sorry about last night. I completely blew you off when I know you had just disclosed something that was really important to you—“
“To me?” You cut him off, appalled.
“Y/N,” he calls out, and for the first time you look at him straight in the eyes, shooting daggers as you give him the most intense glare you could muster, “I don’t believe in soulmates.”
Your eyes soften on their own accord. You were shitty at concealing your feelings, and you were sure that your face was expressing the immense amount of sadness his words are making you feel. You turn away from him in hopes of him not noticing. You can feel your bottom lip quivering, another wave of tears threatening to deter your vision.
You scoff, feeling the beginning stages of anger starting to creep into your body. “Did you bring me here just to tell me that?”
Yoongi heart breaks upon seeing your face fall at his notions. “I’m here to explain why.”
Taking a deep breath, you stare back at the wall in front of you, giving him a perfunctory nod.
“My parents were soulmates, they met in high school, and got married right after they graduated.” The irony.
“They had me a year later when they both were in college despite having financial troubles, but from what they told me, that was when they were the most happy,” he explains, a crooked smile making way across his lips, “Knowing that they had a son on the way, and going to school, and being able to see each other between all the commotion and everything in between.” He continues further.
He exhales, shaky and hollow, before going on, “That day when you first met me ten years ago was the last vacation I ever went on with my mom.”
You look up, your focus slowly shifting towards him, the guilt managing to ignite through your system in flames, “Yoongi, I’m so sorry.”
“Don’t apologize for something you didn’t do. It’s fine,” he tells you with a chuckle to help soothe his apprehension about the subject. “It's just… my mom left when I was still so young, and I had no idea that something was going on. It was like a bomb had dropped, you know. They were perfect in every way when I was growing up—stable jobs, a home they can call their own, always acting so civil and domestic and loving towards one another. I thought everything was fine, or at least it seemed that way. And then suddenly one day it wasn’t. We went from eating dinner every day together as a family to my mom sending me postcards every holiday and visiting once a year.”
You notice that the pace of speech starts to quicken the more he explains, becoming more frantic. Scooting closer to him, you place a hand on his, stopping him in his panic. “Yoongi, you don’t have to tell me if you’re not comfortable. You don’t owe me or anyone an explanation, okay? I was being selfish, and I should’ve been more considerate.”
He shakes his head, fingers curling around his as he offers you a small smile. “No, I want you to know, and I should’ve communicated better.”
You nod, enclosing another hand around his and squeezing it.
“I don’t know,” he starts off, more controlled, “It’s like she just stopped caring. And yeah, after that I just thought that soulmate shit was all for show. Because it just didn’t make sense to me how a red string can determine so much about a person's life when they can change the course of everything so easily.”
You hum, because his justification was very much valid. “No, you’re right.”
“Same with love, in a sense,” he continues, placing his other hand atop of yours as he sits back, the conversation coming easier to him, “to put so much of yourself into one person just seems so… I don’t know… unrealistic. All that vulnerability and trust that goes along with being in a relationship just seems like too much to ask for from one person.”
All you can do is nod. As much as you wanted to say that you were willing to go above and beyond for him, you know that your words wouldn’t be able to be evince what you wanted in place of actions.
“I think that’s why being with you scares me, in a way.” He admits, glancing off to not gauge what reaction his words had gotten out of you. He’d rather not see.
“Seeing this string so clearly makes me even more scared,” he explains furthermore, detaching his hand from yours to bring it up to his field of vision.
“You can see it now?”
“I started seeing it when you told me last night.”
A small grin makes its way onto his lips. “Even if I try not to think about you Y/N, there’s no way I can’t.” He tells you as he fiddles with the gleaming thread, intertwining it around his fingers before letting it fall loose around his wrist.
“I don’t know what this feeling is, do I like you? Do I love you? I’m not sure,” he says, “I just know that whenever I see you, I feel happier when you’re around. And that I wanna keep you safe and be the one that makes you happy, too. It sounds so simple, but it feels so complicated to explain.”
“I feel the same way, Yoongi.”
“I just- I guess what I’m trying to say is that I don’t want what we have to be temporary, to be short term. I don’t want you to just be another girl who exits just as fast as they enter. But whatever love is, I think I’d be willing to try with you.”
“Yoongi,” you say, tears brimming at the seams of your already swollen eyes, thanks to your previous flash flood from only a few hours prior, “you’re gonna make me cry, again.”
He scoots closer, his knees bumping into yours as his eyes gloss over you tenderly. You’re avoiding his eyes, using the back of your palms to blot the tears on your cheeks. “I’m sorry for making you cry in the first place.”
“Please don’t be sorry. I was being insensitive.” You counter, tasting the teardrops at the seams of your lips.
“How could you be insensitive if you didn’t know what was going on?” He declares. As you let your hands fall to your lap, your tear ducts managing to quiet down for a moment, you feel another pair of hands brush over your own. “How about we just forget what happened last night? We’re flawed, we’re human.”
You chuckle, twining your fingers into his. “I think I’d like that.”
As you turn to face him with a smile, he brings his hand up, looking as if he’s about to scratch his head. His hand pauses, decidedly running a hand through his hair, and moving carefully to reach out towards you.
He brushes the pad of his thumb over your dampened cheek, his touch so soft and gentle that the sensation is barely felt. But you know, oh you know it’s there. The rest of his fingers come to find their place around your jaw, as he uses his other hand to mirror the same motions on the other side of your face.
Yoongi has you almost entirely in his hands. And even with your cheeks wet, hair a mess, wearing clothes that were tattered and two sizes too big, and eyes swollen and red from all the pain he had inflicted upon you— he thought you were so beautiful. Stunning, nonetheless.
He stands up from the couch, holding a hand out for you in hopes that you would grab it. The iridescent string moving in waves as he reaches toward you. “Follow me.”
And so you do.
He brings you out of the break room and back into the store. Switching on the lights, you’re greeted by the overhead buzz of the lamps. Taking a glance out the door, you notice the sun’s rays beginning to make its entrance for the day. Yet it was still far too early to see any signs of civilization out.
“Pick a record.” He tells you.
“What?”
He smiles, all gums, “Pick anything. It’s on me.”
You shake your head, leaning against the register. “No Yoongi, oh my God. No way.”
“Why not?”
“It’s expensive.” You say, crossing your arms for added emphasis.
“And I work, I work here. Think of this as a graduation present.” He reasons, walking deeper into the store as he skims a hand along a shelf of vinyls.
You toe past the register, walking up to his side as you took his forearms in your hands. “Are you sure?”
“Positive,” he affirms, and the assuredness in his eyes makes you feel like there’s no way you could say no, “Now go pick something out.” He tells you, placing his hands on your shoulders and giving you a slight push towards the shelves.
Your eyes scan the possible hundreds upon hundreds of vinyls that took residence in the shelves, most of them likely artists you’ve never heard of.
Fingertips riding along the spines, you begin to seriously browse, already feeling bad enough for the act of getting an album for free. You didn’t want to add insult to injury by taking an eternity to pick something out.
Too occupied and immersed in finding something, because there’s so much inventory meaning a considerable amount of options to choose from. Narrowing it down to one began to be harder than you thought.
A pair of arms, bigger and clad in a black hoodie, wrap around your waist, hands securing at the curves of your waist as you get pulled in closer.
You feel the soft huffs of his breath tickling the nape of your neck, in which he later rests his chin in— holding you so tight in fear that he might lose you again.
Smiling at the sensation, you place your hands over his, gingerly rubbing the backs of his hands with your thumbs. You tilt your head to the side to rest yours over his tufts of hair, “Hi, there.”
“Hi,” He speaks into your neck, the tickling sensation making you squirm a little.
“I don’t know what to pick, there’s so much to choose from.”
You feel his head move, he nods into your shoulder. “Why don’t you just go to a random section and pick one blindly?”
“That’s not a bad idea, actually.”
Scanning what each shelf had been individually labeled with, you decide to make your way over to the most popular presses, Yoongi still pressed up behind you as you two shuffle towards the shelf. As you stop in front of it, you grab his wrist, slapping his hand over your eyes.
Blindly grabbing at air, your hands finally drop onto the albums, fingertips gliding over several before stopping at one unbeknownst to you. Hesitantly, you grab it, sliding it out of the other array of albums.
“Ready to look?”
“Yeah.”
He removes his hands from your eyes, your vision coming back to you. You look down to see Stevie Wonder’s ‘Songs in the Key of Life’ in your hands, and you’re more than elated about your pick.
Wow is the only word that manages to leave your lips.
He hums in shared awe, “We should play it.”
“Are we allowed to use the record players here?”
“I don’t see why not.”
Taking your hand, he leads you to the breakroom once more until he stops in front of the record player in the glass case, still appearing like it hadn’t been used or touched in years.
“Does it still work, you think?” You ask, feeling like you two were overstepping your boundaries even more by attempting to use this.
He wipes some of the dust off of the glass case with his sleeve, carefully unlatching it and lifting it open, “I guess we’re about to find out.”
To your surprise, the record player appears to be in mint condition aside from all the dust and debris that had gathered on the case. It looks practically new.
Yoongi lifts the arm, sliding the record out of the case and onto the turntable. He cautiously cleans off the needle before slowly placing it on the vinyl.
“If it works, can I pick the song?” You ask meekly as you tiptoe to peer over his shoulder. His hands and fingers, although appearing to be rough and calloused, were much more nimble then they seem as he carefully handled the antique machinery.
“Alright,” he huffs out, glancing over his shoulder at you, “it should be all set. Just tell me what track number you want.” He tells you, handing you the vinyl sleeve so you can find what song to play.
You already knew what song to play though. You just needed to know what number it corresponded to. “Track two.”
A small smile creeps onto his lips, as he shifts his focus for you back to the record player. Tucking his bottom lip into his mouth in concentration, he lifts the arm once more, his eyes scanning for the very next groove vinyl as he gently places it there.
You don’t realize you’re staring off into space until you feel a hand on your wrist— the contact surprising you a bit and making you jump. He smiles, motioning back to the record player as he gently tugs your wrist to stand next to him.
“Just press play right here.”
Hesitancy is what you feel. You’re not exactly sure why, it’s not like you’re being asked to do something grandiose or complicated. And regardless of how much sleep you had gotten or, at least wish you had gotten, he wasn’t asking much of you.
But you press it.
The vinyl gradually begins to spin, and you can detect the intro of the song— faint keys of the piano playing in a melody that brings a smile to your lips.
Yoongi looks at you fondly, you begin sidestepping to the rhythm of the song. He steps back to crash back onto the couch.
Reaching out a hand, you turn towards him with a pout, “Get up.”
He rolls his eyes playfully, feigning annoyance but the affection he holds for you clearly appears up more than the latter. He slides his hand into yours, letting you tug him up from the couch.
“What’s going on in that head of yours, hm?”
Glancing down at your hands, you see the string swirling around your figures, it’s light emitting a glow as bright as you’ve ever seen. Yoongi notices you looking down, and his eyes trail down to your hands. He reaches for them, slowly intertwining his fingers with yours, and squeezing them briefly before looking back up.
“Dance with me.” You say under your breath, detaching and bring your hands up to rest on his shoulders.
Your hands trail from his shoulders all the way down to his hands, grabbing both of his wrists and placing his hands on the small of your back. You look back up to see him chuckling at your assertiveness, and as you place your hands back on his shoulders, you can feel him bring your body closer to his, and so you wrap your hands around the nape of his neck, similar to those cheesy prom scenes in a coming-of-age movie.
Well, you two weren’t very far from that. You both had wide, lazy, and near foolish grins painted across your faces, eyes half-lidded and worn out from the day before. Rocking side and side to the beat of the music, the ends of his bangs falling into his eyes, his gums on full display as his smile does everything but fade.
The small overhead lamp that just barely served its function to illuminate the break room wasn’t on. It didn’t need to be.
Not when the man standing in front of you was finally here, his presence feeling extrusive almost. Even more than the string that’s been stuck to your finger all your life wasn’t compared to any of this— none of it prepared you for the moment that you would finally be standing in front of your soulmate, experiencing how it felt to be cherished and loved. You felt whole.
“You gonna miss me?” You tease, tilting your head as you rest your forehead on his.
He smiles, “I’m not going there for the whole summer you know, only a month.”
“Really?”
“Yup,” he affirms, pecking the tip of your nose, “then I’m all yours.”
You kiss him. It’s not as intimate as the kiss you two shared last night, but you’re grabbing him by the sides of his face, inching closer to slot your lips into his before pulling back with a smile.
He strokes a hand through your hair gingerly, his fingers hooking under your jaw “You’re beautiful.”
“Don’t miss me too much, eh?” You taunt, although you feel yourself automatically sink into his touch.
“Oh, shut up.” He cuts you off with a wide grin, leaning forward to shut you up with his lips.
Tumblr media
thank u so much for reading!!! <3
masterlist
538 notes · View notes
randombtsprincessa · a month ago
Text
Burn With You
All Rights Reserved. © RandomBTSPrincessa, Tulips98.
Author: Randombtsprincessa
Characters: Kim Namjoon x Reader
Words: 20.2K (Funny thing, I thought I wouldn’t exceed 12K...yet here we are!)
Genre: Smut, Angst, Fluff, Fantasy, Supernatural
Rating: Explicit (20+)
Summary: The laws of Liria dictate the marriage of an heir is mandatory for ascension to the throne. Namjoon could care less about laws such as this. He served the old king as long as fancy kept him here. Only, meeting the elusive, mysterious princess of Liria has struck a match that can’t be extinguished. Namjoon shall possess the princess of Liria and that was final. He would move heaven, uproot Liria itself, freeze hell over to get what he wants. And to get what he wants, he needs a crown. 
Content Advisory: Mild Aladdin AU! Jafar! Joon, Advisor! Joon, Princess! Reader, Royalty! AU, Forbidden relationship, Magical times, mentioned minor character death, Namjoon is a bit disdainful of everyone, depiction of poverty, depiction of prostitution, Namjoon knows he’s hot omg, The King is useless, The suitors suck, professional sort of gossip lol, Namjoon is a very curious boy, usage of potions, I love the Princess she’s so cool, no nonsense Princess, Sexual tension, Namjoon fantasizes a LOT, Princess has a tiger and I love her, Princess is very touchy with our boy, again a LOT of fantasizing, kissing, secret make outs, Namjoon is angry for a bit, The King is like REALLY useless, have I mentioned I love the Princess?, fingering, dirty talk, Namjoon is madly into Princess, mentions of Heart attacks, supernatural deaths, discussion of political marriages, weddings and it’s constituents, coronation, Namjoon admits to having dark thoughts, Namjoon finds out big things (no spoilers), allusions to spirit-anima reversions, nipple play, mirror play, oral (m and f), humping, unprotected sex (be careful guys), marital sex, wedding night, first time, afterglow! (I think I got everything)
Credits: First and foremost a very big THANK YOU and hugs to @jamaisjoons for this beautiful collab and thinking of me amongst the wonderful people who joined in! The work is a part of the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab! And then I want to just quickly (and thoroughly) shake @knjsnoona​ hand and cry on her shoulder for the absolutely stunning banner. LIKE DO YOU SEE IT?? IT IS GLORIOUS I WAS SCREAMING INTO A PILLOW!! And lastly to my cutest, sweetest beta @verasays​ for being so kind and taking the time to read through the mess of this fic!! I OWE THIS FIC TO YOU GUYS!! And the smut ofc, is dedicated to my baby Dia ( @yoonia​ ) hehehehe!! 
A/N: And a happy, happy birthday to the man of the hour and the hero of my life! My stunning Kim Namjoon! I hope you dream one day of how much I love you omg, all my forehead kisses to you because you deserve all of it! 
I had a lot of fun writing this!
Tumblr media
❂ Fall for Romance
⁂ Hosted by: Professor Dia ( @yoonia​ ) through @bangtansorciere​ !
⤐  au type: Sweaters& Leather Boots - Strangers to Lovers AU
⤐  themes: Forbidden Romance, Royalty
⤐  kinks: nipple play, fingering, masturbation, throat fucking, cockwarming, orgasm control, overstimulation  
Tumblr media
In the realms of The Seas, in the times wrought with Magick, The Isles of Liria were all powerful and reigned Supreme. It was said the shores of Liria were guarded by the Gods that resided in the seas surrounding it. The hills of Liria breached the clouds above, the valleys ran forever with blissful spring and the rivers were sparkling with rich, crystalline water.
The people of Liria were divided into neat little sects; the nobles, the common folk and of course, the poor. In Liria, the lines between these sects were clearly drawn. The people knew their place in Liria. They were content with their place in Liria.
The Marketplace was one of the places where these lines were blurred; willingly, and yet reluctantly. These lives collided in the bustles between the shops, in front of the facades, in the small nooks and crannies and nobody wanted to admit they knew about it or participated in it. 
The shop fronts would be decked out in alluring colors from morning till evening. The rich travelled through the streets in palanquins. Their feet never touched the ground unless they absolutely had to. The common folk were more lenient. They lingered in front of the shops and kiosks, wondering if it was worth the little poor children rushing to them as they exited the store, small palms open and asking for a scrap of their generosity.
In the gullies and allies that ran in between and behind these lavish shops was where you could find the poverty hidden in Liria. 
With dirt smeared faces and hands, they festered like trash stowed in such places. They left their shanties to try and make their luck and returned by nightfall to celebrate or mourn their fate on that day.
And at the very center of Liria, rose the royal palace. Striking gold and marble, with tall minarets and polished domes, it was every bit as awe inspiring as intimidating. The palace sprawled over its land like a large animal of prey, watching and minding everything. From the glittering white marble walls to the lush greenery, there was nothing at all that was shabby about the stronghold.
In this palace, resided the King and Queen of Liria. The Queen was a force of nature, brought as the jewel of Liria by wedlock from distant lands and the couple had ruled with might and justice. 
They soon welcomed a child; a baby girl with big eyes and ribbon hair. A thing of astonishing beauty like her mother, the palace consequently echoed with her giggles. Liria flourished on, the people speaking of their King and his power to the merchants who visited, spreading stories far and wide about how Liria was unconquerable.
Until fate scoffed and turned fickle.
The Queen was struck down with a malady that robbed her of her strength, her wits, her beauty and her capacities. No medic could explain it, no healer could cure it, no wise sage could foretell it’s end. Weeks of agony passed with the Queen fading away in her chambers before soon dark drapes were hung upon the castle, bringing the news of her demise to the populace.
Laughter faded, and so the King too, faded. His grief was such that he all but gave up on life itself. He stopped ruling, he stopped governing, and in his stead now was established a council of advisors. These were old aristocrats, ones with the knowledge of Liria from old, and the ability to run the place.
The Palace was quieter now.
And it was in this palace that Namjoon presided over the Council of Advisors.
He spoke in the King’s ear.
He watched the royal coffers.
He executed punishments.
He ruled Liria.
It had been laughably easy for the man, much younger than the other advisors above forty, to reach his present position. With a brilliant mind, gleaming smile that had indents framing it, silver words and a hypnotic stare that people trembled at, he had risen in power steadily and carefully. He watched and learned with no recklessness, he asserted himself with confidence and he did so with the barest hint of disdain for the blubbering men and the King who was supposed to have been mighty.
He was an enigma to them, but an approachable one. 
And that was how he liked it. 
He never showed himself as aggressive to the general public,  preferring to intimidate in private. It made him a much more effective leader in practice.
Tumblr media
The woman lay boneless on the cooling satin sheets. Her limbs were stretched out and her face was glazed with the spaced out look of someone coming down from the throes of intense pleasure. 
Namjoon sat at the carved rosewood vanity, the round mirror reflecting the room behind him. He cast frequent glances at the bed, carefully watching the woman gather her wits. He looked back at his reflection. He had on fresh robes, a deep obsidian that reflected lights like the night sky. They were a special fabric, one he sourced from one of the small but talented farther Isles. His hair was carefully parted to one side with a jade comb, which he set carefully to one side before reaching for his rings.
He slid the heavy gold one on his right index, embossed with his station mark; one he used to seal letters, to pass proclamations; his signet ring was dear to him as a mark of his achievements. The second, a ruby encrusted one went on his left thumb. It was a gift from His Majesty, for his many - many - services. The last, a thin, silver circle went on his left pinky. The origin of this was a mystery to everyone else. He had never once left his chambers without it.
Movement in the mirror made his attention shift back to the woman, who had by now gathered enough strength to sit up, reaching for the flimsy single garment that lay by the edge of the bed. It took simple movements to wrap it around her body, protecting the barest modicum of her modesty; but then, that was what she earned with.
Namjoon got off the bench in front of his vanity, walking to her. 
“Good morning, Alga. How do you feel?” He asked.
She returned his greeting with a blushing mumble, not meeting his eyes. It had him wrap a hand under her jaw, carefully looking at her.
“I hope you’re able to walk. I might have gone a little rough on you yesternight.” He added a wink to lighten the brunt she’d had to bear; his frustrations of the King unloaded on her body last night. It made her only giggle, still a little out of it. When the little hiccups of laughter subsided, she tilted her head.
“I’ll show myself out then, shall I?” 
Namjoon studied her. It was a rare occurrence that Namjoon let the girls of the Pleasure House touch him. But when he did, he liked to make sure his image remained pristine, considering he was using the services they provided. The girls had to leave with nothing but glowing reviews.
But the blush that she still wore on her cheeks - staring up at him with dilated pupils that had nothing to do with last night, amused him. 
Namjoon wasn’t naive, he knew the effect he had on women. And the prostitutes weren’t strangers to the palace. Nor were they new to the mansions of the aristocrats. There were routes within these places for easy and subtle exits. So for her to ask this question, only meant she wanted to lengthen their time together.
He decided to humor her.
“I would first require you to put my cape on me, if you will.”
He turned away from Alga, going to stand in front of his mirror again. Alga stood from the bed, taking a second to straighten the sheer sheet that draped over her and fetched the heavy, velvet cape of crimson.
She placed the ends on his broad shoulders, her touch lingering. Making sure the hem of the cape just brushed the floor, she fastened the golden chains around his neck, drawing back. Namjoon lowered his arms, checking himself one last time in the mirror.
“Your payment is on the nightstand, along with the book you admired. It’s yours. Read well.”
Namjoon brushed by her, sweeping steps carrying him to and out the door. He didn’t look at Alga counting through the pouch of coins, or grinning child-like at the heavy tome Namjoon had gifted her. He had seen her looking at it while it lay on his desk. If she wanted or could at all, read and make use of it - he would never grudge someone knowledge. She might just turn out smarter than the buffoons who sat on the Council,and it would endear her to him.
Namjoon was careful to cultivate the ears and eyes in Liria and the Pleasure House girls were undoubtedly the best secret keepers in all of the Isles.
Tumblr media
By the time Namjoon entered the throne room, the council had already taken their seats. The throne room was an expansive circular room that was supported by jewel encrusted pillars - the diamonds, peridots, and pearls allowing the brilliant sunlight to lighten each and every part of the room, bathing it  in incandescence. The magic of these jewels was such that the light remained well into the night.
When he walked in, the guards and servants in the room bowed their heads. Namjoon acknowledged them with smiling nods and made his way to the King’s seat.
“Good Morning, my liege; please accept my well-wishes to you and your House, this morning.” He bent at the waist, bowing to supposedly the most powerful man in Liria.
Said man, the King of Liria sat slumped in his throne. His crown perched a bit lopsided on his head, creeping its way downwards as the King lost his hair but not his stature. In the years that Namjoon had seen him, the King had slowly increased his girth with drink and savories. He had heard of the days of when the King had first delved his toes into the loss of his wife. It seemed he was well on his way to recovery from grief - straight into heart disease.
But it wasn’t Namjoon’s place to comment on the King’s appearance. 
“Silver tongued, you are Namjoon...I hope your prayers work.” The King handed Namjoon his scepter, the sign of royal power vested in the younger man, a signal to the aristocrats sitting in the room who would now have to watch what slipped their tongues.
“I had to send another suitor away last night.” The King grumbled as an answer to Namjoon’s puzzled look.
Namjoon simply took a breath. He hadn’t had much time to spend with the youngest prince of some or the other land who had come to win the fair prize of Liria but he could understand the King’s complaints, even if more often than not each subject of his rants only garnered brief disdain and some disgust on Namjoon’s behalf.
Tumblr media
In the months that had passed in the preparation of the betrothal of The Princess of Liria, Namjoon had had a hand in sizing up the suitors more often than not. It was his eyes that roamed the men who entered the palace before they even stepped towards the King.
And truthfully, every single one of them had been a disappointment.
The first Prince who arrived, was a meek, skinny lad of nineteen. He had a weak disposition, his attendants did everything for him (even as far as telling him what to do and when) and was shy and stuttering even while he was alone with them. He left within a week, with no Princess to come.
The second, a merchant’s boy, was a pompous but harmless fool. His father boasted of his learnings which he could recount nothing off and also left in a week.
The third man was a Prince again. He was Namjoon’s age and was utterly vile. His entrance into the Palace was accompanied by loud whining of how the decorations weren’t to his taste and spoke ill of the King as soon as he was done with his preliminary audience with His Majesty. In the course of his stay at Liria; he made passes at the ladies of the Palace, attempted to grope the servant girls, threw things at his own attendants and jeered at the hospitalities of Liria. He made crude remarks about the Princess and her chastity and bragged about swordsman skills that he never displayed. 
By the end of the third night of his stay, the entire Palace was begging for his departure.
On the fourth day Namjoon took it upon himself to get him out when he had the audacity to sneer at Namjoon and told him to get out of his chambers. A simple little concoction from Namjoon’s own collection did the deed. Plied with drinks upon drink upon drink, Namjoon slipped the serum straight into the Prince’s food without him noticing. Within moments, the Prince was faced with his True Self. He vomited all over a few advisors, blurted out memories of every single misdemeanour he had ever committed, roared ungentlemanly things and challenged the King to a duel while his attendants did their best to hold him back.
The horror on the King’s face slowly fading into a deadpan as he turned away from the Prince, disgusted, was enough for everyone.
Namjoon stepped forward, personally gripping the back of the blubbering Prince’s robes and hauled him out of the banquet hall. Lirian guards threw him out to the docks with a royal proclamation following him, stamped by both Namjoon, and the King.
Liria cut ties off with the Prince’s lands, warning off other alliances about his behaviour and to not send supplies or daughters over to their lands.
Namjoon had taken an extra long soak in his tub that night, his smile serene at the thought that the Prince would never have a wife who’s ‘chastity’ wasn’t bought for him.
Tumblr media
“Has the world stopped producing men of calibre?” The slam of the King’s fat fist on the arm of his throne pulled Namjoon from his reminiscences. “It is preposterous that I cannot find a decent suitor for my daughter to marry.”
There were faint mutterings from the council but no one offered any solutions.
“What would you have us do, sire?” Namjoon asked gently.
The query was enough for the red fury to fade from the King’s forehead and neck. His jaw worked, his eyes trained on his council. “I have sent for the return of the Princess. She will be back home in a few days’ time. Since I have more or less failed to procure her a betrothed, I think it’s time she herself sees what the other lands have to offer in lieu of suitors. I’m passing the mantle on to her.”
His announcement caused the men in the room to look up, eyebrows raised. Namjoon was one of them. It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that the Princess of Liria was a curiosity.
Namjoon hadn’t been in Liria when the Princess was sent away. All he knew was that she had been seven at the time of her mother’s death. Her father had been unable to take the responsibility of his only child and she had been sent to her mother’s place of origin - an Isle of less known activities - Dornga Sai. Nobody had heard from her ever since, it seemed.
Namjoon did some quick calculations in his head. She would be in her twenties as well, approximately, perhaps some years younger than himself.
The King interrupted his thoughts again; “Namjoon, I...I haven’t much idea of what she has grown up to be but she is my flesh and blood, my only child. She is the most precious treasure in all of Liria. You’re the one man I could trust with her. I request that you take charge of her well-being. Watch over her, and take care of her.”
His words caused a hush to fall over the throne room. Even the servants and guards who stood at the doors seemed to be tuned into the conversation, listening for Namjoon’s answer.
With about twenty or so heavy stares trained on him, Namjoon took a moment to gather his thoughts. His mind went back to the mystique of the Princess. She was a Spectre, and Namjoon had never been one to restrain his curiosity.
“Of course, my Liege, it would be my honor to watch over the Princess.”
The docks were the busiest areas in Liria. Mostly due to business, for pleasure and because human nature sought ease like a moth sought light as the hill to die upon.
However in the next few days, Liria was made to make way for the arrival of the Princess. The news of the docking of a huge ship from Dornga Sai blazed its way through the Isles. The people now knew that their heir had returned home, and they clamoured to reach the docks, vying for a single glance into her eyes or perhaps chance a word dropped from her lips.
The King sent animals, guards, carriages and palanquins, all to make his daughter and the entourage she must’ve brought comfortable on the way. Since the palace was at the center of Liria, it would take them three days on foot or by horse or other animal to reach home.
That week saw the brilliant palace set to be cleaned and made ready for this parade. Of course, the rumor mill had already begun to swirl. Gossip of the Princess’ looks, her temperament, her motions all clashed and bubbled in the pits of the public mind. However, be it a mark of loyalty or simply the workload, none of them were exchanged in the palace itself. Namjoon himself caught words only from the streets, not from the mouths of the usually gossiping soldiers.
As busy as everyone was, their silence and respect for their Princess did nothing to curb the growing and pulsating of Namjoon’s intrigue. He wondered how long he’d have to wait to have a word with what he was quickly gathering to be a very strange woman.
Tumblr media
Three days later, Namjoon’s wait came to an end. He woke early, too early. His bath wasn’t nearly as long or as thorough as he’d like and he spent an inordinate amount of time in front of his wardrobe. Finally picking some electric blue robes, he dressed himself quickly, slipping on his rings and walked out, fastening the matching cape.
By the time the sun rose to a decent height, the King and his guards, the Council and Namjoon stood on a dais near the Palace stairs. The huge gates of the palace were open, the public gathered on the front grounds already. Namjoon didn’t want to think about the first person to reach there...and how early he had to wake up.
Namjoon took his stand right at the King’s right side, His Majesty sitting on his cushions with an almost giddy look on his face. For a moment, Namjoon wondered if it was genuine excitement for his child that the King felt, or was it simply the allure of seeing what the girl had turned out to be. He prayed she wouldn’t be a disappointment like her past would-be suitors had been.
The minutes ticked by, along with Namjoon’s patience when the bugle sounded.
The crowds below who had up till now waited with bated breath immediately tensed, their nervous energy somehow wafting up to the reception party inside. The Council quickly patted down their clothes, checked their headdresses. The guards straightened a bit. The King got to his feet and Namjoon gripped the scepter in his hand a little tighter. He didn’t want to own it, but this interest he felt for a woman he hadn’t even set eyes on was riling him up more than he would care to admit.
The sound of the horses reached them first long before the entourage even came within sight. Rows of guards, decked in dull, galvanised silver armour - different from the normal bronze of Liria - were first. They sat astride gallant gleaming horses. They marched in one rhythm as if sharing a heartbeat, preceding the carriages of the bevvies. As the people watched, they passed the citizens of Liria and disembarked within the gates of Liria’s Palace. Quickly they filed in a line, without a greeting or a word passing their lips. Namjoon flicked his brow, pondering their actions.
What were they paying homage to? They hadn’t even glanced at the King of Liria once.
The answer to his question arrived a few moments later.
The newer arrival was slower, more regal, awe-inspiring. The elephant was enormous, with healthy skin and a glint into its eyes. Alabaster white, it was decked in rich scarlet brocade. On its domed back was a little car, its awning drawn against the sun.
Namjoon took an unconscious step forward.
The elephant stopped within the gates too, the guards and handlers patting its legs and speaking soothing words to it. A bunch of sugarcane was held out for it to snack on while the ladies helped the Princess get off.
In stunning violet robes with a train that swept the floor, the girl stood for a minute, her ladies surrounding her. Namjoon could spot a thinner, purple gauze over her head as well and once they made sure she was in a presentable state, the ladies dispersed.
The girl stroked the side of the elephant, walking around it before her right foot was placed delicately on the first step of the dias.
Her bevy followed her as she walked up the stairs to where her father stood. Behind her, the people had broken into applause and screams,once the shock of the elephant’s looks had faded. 
“May I request the honor of introducing Y/N, of the blood of Liria and Dornga Sai, The Princess of Liria. Your Highness, this is His Majesty, of the blood of Liria and the Mathur Lands, the King of Liria...and your father.” The lady who made the introductions backed off with a bow to the King.
The Princess sank down low, her knees and head bending. “Salutations, Father, O Great King. I hope I find you well.”
Namjoon glanced at his Liege who had a huge beam on his face. “You do, my child. Do take that silly veil off you. I have not seen the face of my only daughter in sixteen years. Allow me to bask in the warmth of your presence lighting up our home again.”
At the Kings’ words, the ladies stepped closer again. The process was careful. They detached the sheer cloth from the Princess’s headdress and folded it away.
The sight of her face bared...it felt as if something had taken a hold of Namjoon’s lungs and squeezed the oxygen out with wicked cruelty.
The Princess of Liria was a fiery beauty. Deep eyes held an impenetrable gaze upon her father. Her head was tilted back, the sweep of her jaw and neck a regal arch. She was a dream, a poet’s fever dream - a muse that flitted closer and away at the fancy of herself, never to be held dear to anyone.
It seemed the King was as pleased with how his daughter had grown up as Namjoon. His eyes roamed his child’s before he placed his hands on her shoulders, turning them both to face the people of Liria, who were still cheering for their Princess.
“Citizens of Liria,” His booming voice halted the mindless shouts. Some still cheered and clapped before falling silent to listen to their King. “My own, our precious, has finally returned home!” The people broke into screams again, the King waiting for them to quiet down.
“In the honor, and pleasure of her return, I request the presence of every single citizen of Liria to join the Palace for a banquet. The gates will be open to all for a week after. My counselors will have our coffers open to anyone who requires it. I shall await your companionship and wishes for my daughter.”
Behind his back, he made a quick signal which had two guards rush to the door, beginning to close them. With each inch closed, it was almost as if the shouting increased in volume, before the gates were finally locked, and the screaming was but a dull noise farther away.
Namjoon sighed. He could feel something of a pounding at the back of his head from all the shouting. 
The King pulled away from the Princess, his smile turning soft and fond again. She - Namjoon noticed, had yet to actually smile at her father. Instead, she turned her head to the side, and looked at him head on.
Namjoon had been burned once. He had been a boy, barely over ten and his notorious curiosity had driven him to experiment with fire. In brash haste, he had placed his hand right over a simple candle. 
His experience had told him that fire was painful, that it left marks. The scar on his palm had faded only a few years ago after all. 
But the ember that sparked deep within his chest when his eyes met the Princess’s wasn’t anything close to that of the candle. 
For one, it blazed through him, like the southern winds carrying the flames through the forest of his being. And the pain? The pain was the sweetest sensation Namjoon had ever had the privilege of enduring. He felt her sear in his soul the very moment their gazes suspended.
The King noticed the heavy staredown between his daughter and his trusted Advisor. 
“Y/N,” He placed a hand on her back, leading her a bit forward till they stood in front of him. “This is Namjoon, he’s my most trusted Advisor. He also presides over the Council.” The King smiled. “He will be in charge of your well-being from now on. He will take care of you.”
The Princess cocked her head to the side. Her face was still the expressionless mask she had had on ever since she had taken off her veil. The only thing that moved were her eyes. She ran them carelessly over his length but Namjoon smirked regardless.
He had been near noble ladies enough to know the tells of when he was being examined. And he wasn’t surprised at all.
He was surprised however, when the Princess looked back at her father. “I am no longer a child, my dearest father. I have grown up and I can watch myself. I have my ladies as well. I will not be needing assistance in settling down into my own home. Especially not by a stranger,”
Her words were curt, her voice strong. Namjoon’s smirk faded as her father’s hand fluttered on her skin. “Oh...I, of course, know that, my child. I was just...I was hoping -”
What the King was hoping for, nobody ever knew, because the Princess stepped back from the men. “I am tired now. I will need some time to refresh. I will meet the rest of the palace household during the banquet. By your leave, father,” She bowed low to the King again who waved to her bevy helplessly.
The ladies-in-waiting gathered around her again, heads down and accompanied her as she walked away - somehow not asking for the directions to her chambers.
The men gathered in the dias slowly dispersed, the Council went off to their mansions, the guards separated and the King cast a pathetically amused look at Namjoon before leaving as well.
Namjoon’s eyes remained fixed where the Princess of Liria had left him, speechless and struck, with only one thought.
I want her.
Tumblr media
True to word, the Gates of the Palace were thrown open when the sun began to set. The palace had been decked earlier, in the honor of the Princess. The Main Gardens were opened to the public and they flocked - coming in droves as they itched for their share of royal opulence. But mostly, they just wanted an up close and personal look at the Princess.
Namjoon couldn’t fault them for that. He was one of them.
He hadn’t seen you since after you had left him on the dais, his curiosity in no way satisfied. More concerning, however, was his sudden and rapid need to possess you.
Namjoon always knew what he wanted, always knew what he needed to do to get it.
Namjoon knew he wanted you, but what he needed to get you was...well, for starters, a crown.
But when he saw you again, coming down the steps and merging with the crowds of Liria, he put those thoughts aside. He could strategize in his own time. For now, he would be content to watch you.
The gown you wore screamed refined elegance. Chocolate colored swathes of shimmery fabric were draped precisely over your shoulders, wounding tight around your torso, and then falling to your feet. There was another train, of a lighter brown, gauzier and it pooled around you when you stood still, giving the illusion as if you were an ethereal being standing on water.
Despite the flaming torches and the bright moonlight, Namjoon could swear that it was you who shone the brightest, attracting the common folk and aristocrats to bask in your glory alike. You stood demurely next to your father, his guards and your ladies behind you.
He would introduce you to the families of the nobles who held the most power in Liria and you would nod at their bows and simpers. 
But when you greeted the common folk, you were alone - your ladies hovering after you.
And you never once glanced over at him.
Namjoon didn’t feel offended, somehow. Granted, ignoring the man who actually wielded the scepter of Liria for the King was disrespectful - but you were the Princess, and Namjoon found himself quite enjoying the process of studying you.
The slant of your nose, the angle of your shoulders, they were all fodder and the way you smiled brightly at the children but receded back into a mask for the sons of the nobles had his steps direct straight towards you.
His approach was noticed straightaway. The children who were eating peanuts from your hands laughed when they saw him, recognizing him from the various excursions he had undergone in Liria. Your ladies’ eyes widened - backing away respectfully but not before their cheeks colored at his gaze.
Namjoon plucked a large bunch of grapes from the nearest buffet, hanging it over the children’s head. “Here you go, kids. Plenty to share, have your parents feed you before the food runs out.” He said simply. The tallest of the bunch swiped the grapes, running away but not before his friends managed to catch up and tussle with him for the grapes.
“A moment of your time?”
You turned slowly, your smile long gone when you heard him speak. Your face was back to being mask-like; eyebrows arched just so in anticipation of what he could want.
“Namjoon,” You spoke his name pensively, as if the very word weighed in your mind.
He bowed his head. “At your service, may I ask -”
You cut him off smoothly, “I’ve heard of you.”
That had him pause. His mouth stopped at his next words, eyebrows rising of their own accord. But when you simply raised your glass to sip at it, he cleared his throat.
“And what have you heard, Your Highness?”
You continued to sip at the chalice, eyes holding his gaze with that impenetrable stare that was unnerving to the rest of the aristocrats. Only, Namjoon had no problem meeting this gaze with one of his own, schooling his features so he wouldn’t give up what truly was on his mind. He caught your lips turning up at the lip of the chalice, cocky and challenging.
“Enough.”
It took Namjoon a second to understand that you had answered his question - in a way that only raised more in its place - but for now, he was content with it. His lips pulled to the sides, shooting the Princess a smirk that usually had women blush and stutter all over themselves. Only, you weren’t just any woman. You matched the smirk with a roll of your eyes, turning away from him to usher your ladies away, all of whom had been watching your exchange with wide eyes.
Namjoon gulped. There was heat pooling around his collar, and his mind was hurling images at him. All of them involved pinning the Princess of Liria to a wall and kissing her senseless. Oh, to feel those wicked lips against his own, to press his mouth to her skin…
He tore his eyes away from her retreating form, quietly taking his place next to the King for the rest of the festivities.
Tumblr media
Having shed the heavier, fancier clothes of the Banquet, Namjoon’s feet felt much quicker as he marched down the hallways of the Palace. His thick raven hair glimmered under each passing light, illuminating for him the way to his goal - a treasure he was very allured by.
The foyer leading to the Princess’s chambers was brightly lit - a far cry from the darkness of the rest of the slumbering palace. The feast had ended a good many hours ago, many of the nobles and the King himself retiring early.
You had spent a bit more time with the common folk after that but no one said anything. Perhaps that was the way in Dornga Sai. Perhaps they taught royals to mingle with commoners.
It wasn’t much to fuss over - she would learn as she stayed on.
However, Namjoon wasn’t sure you were someone who listened to propaganda. No, you definitely weren’t someone who learnt what she didn’t wish to be taught. He could respect that.
When he knocked on the double doors that led to the sleeping room within the chambers, he was sure he would be asked to state himself.
Namjoon wondered what he would say. What could he possibly state that would allow him entrance to the Princess’s bedchambers while she prepared for slumber?
Only, there was no such question. No lady stepped out in nervous flusters wondering as to why he was here at such an inappropriate time. No guard looked at him askance.
He knocked, waited and then a light “Come in,” was leading him to push the silver double doors open, peering inside for a peek at his goal.
The room was as opulent as was expected for the heir of Liria. With pristine blues, whites and golds bedazzling the chambers, you fitted right into the setting. 
You were sitting at the gold and white wood vanity. Your gown was shed, replaced with coral wisps that hugged your frame lightly. Namjoon’s throat ran dry.
Your hair had been loosened, tousled from the bath as you glanced at the visitor in the mirror. Your eyes widened just so, mouth parting in mild shock.
It was a mark of your equanimity that your eyes dropped just as fast, regaining composure. You turned to look at him.
Namjoon searched for words. The trimmings pulled his sight to your neckline, and he would’ve been bombarded with nasty thoughts had it not been for the slightest movement to his left.
Namjoon’s head whirled, sharp eyes honing in on something huge, long and distinctly non-human. He choked on his horror as the tiger walked, regal and just as indifferent to human presence as the Princess. It stopped when it felt his eyes on it, turning its head to let out a simple growl.
“That’s Shiva. She’s mine.”
Namjoon choked on his words again, meeting the Princess’s eyes just once before you turned, looking at your reflection again.
“Why are you here?”
There was no query as to what he thought he was doing, trespassing on a royal’s bedchambers so late at night - especially when your ladies had retired. Your question was as simple as your announcement that you had a fucking tiger in your chambers.
Namjoon inched closer into the room. The tiger seemed tame enough that he stayed put near the bed, only eyeing Namjoon closing in on it’s mistress with a keen gaze. 
Finally, when he stood close enough, right behind you, his fear ebbed away - replaced with the blaze of your presence. He could almost feel himself flushing just at the sight of your neck.
Namjoon was by no means celibate, even though he didn’t find girls to pleasure him nearly as much as other nobles did. However, he was no stranger to lust, only finding it easy to restrain it. This girl, though, had the sentiment roil and churn in his stomach, making him uneasy with the ache it brought.
“The King asked me to watch over you, remember, Princess? I’m here to take care of your...needs.”
The Princess met his eyes in the mirror, ignoring the lecherous emphasis on the last word. Perhaps you were used to dealing with leery men, or perhaps you knew that you couldn’t be touched. Either way, Namjoon took his time, running his eyes over your figure brazenly.
You returned his gaze impassively.
“I remember telling you that I am no child. I do not require care from you.”
Namjoon smiled. It was wide, with all his teeth showing - and lesser people would have been intimidated by it.
“Forgive me, Your Highness - but I only take commands from my Liege Lord, The King.” He procured the scepter of Liria from behind his back, seemingly materializing in his hand, letting it sway in the air before his hand was retreating behind his back. “I have his trust. I will not break it over such a simple matter.”
You turned to face him again. The angle made it so that you were looking up at him and even then, Namjoon felt that you still held too much power over him. Your eyes met his darkening ones with absolutely no flicker of anger - only disinterest.
“Is that your way of saying you will force me to accept your...assistance? Would you manhandle me so I would be alright with being under your care?” 
In that moment, Namjoon would’ve dearly loved to do exactly that. He wondered if you would accept having his cock in your mouth. For all your big words, you were a complete brat.
The glimmer in your eyes told him you were more than aware of his thoughts - regardless of how much Namjoon wanted to remain unreadable. Your glance fluttered across his frame. 
“Perhaps I should have my tiger eat you up.”
Namjoon didn’t reply for a long time. You both sized each other up, daring the other to break first. But Namjoon wasn’t going to be daunted so easily. 
He stepped a hairsbreadth closer to you, bending down into a bow that just put him in the straight line of your sight. “Whatever that will make you happy, my Princess.” He didn’t bid her a good night. Namjoon simply turned on his heel, marching out and shutting the door behind him.
Tumblr media
Shiva turned to look at you, staring at the spot Namjoon had murmured nearly in your ear before leaving you to ponder the meaning of his innuendoes. 
“Did you mean it? You want me to eat him?” Shiva asked.
The Princess of Liria didn’t answer, simply pressing a hand to her neck.
“On the contrary.” Was all she replied.
Tumblr media
The first night the Princess spent in Liria; Namjoon would’ve counted it as a success in piquing and holding her attention. He would’ve spent a nice hour in the bath, thinking of this achievement with calm pride and smugness if not for the fact that the Princess was everything he hadn’t expected. 
He had already known that she was enigmatic and mysterious, a worthy harmonization to himself - and yet, he hadn’t contended with the idea that she might present a challenge to him to unravel her mind.
For lesser men, like the suitors the King had entertained prior her arrival, this would’ve been a dealbreaker. 
Not Namjoon.
No, he welcomed the challenge with a fondness for the chase and his insatiable curiosity to boot. 
And it seemed...so did she.
The Princess was now a frequent and pleasant fixture in the court and throne room. She sat by her father on a smaller and much more understated throne with those unnerving eyes sweeping and observing everything. Her facade of arrogance made a wall of ice around her - freezing everything that wasn’t necessary outside the little bubble of her privacy. She commanded the attention of all the courtiers and the Council unfailingly, their eyes falling on her and flitting away with the smallest of motions. 
It spoke of the power she held. It spoke of the power she would wield as Queen.
And yet, in the slower moments - in the quieter seconds that she spent with herself and her ladies, he saw her smile - genuinely. Her sharp eyes lost the hardness, laughing and smiling along with the girls and the children in the palace. He had even heard her joke. He had seen her send gifts and the fruits of the palace gardens outside to the people with her guard. He was even vaguely aware of the times she left the palace and snuck outside...but he never spoke of it to anyone. As long as he knew about it and was careful about it, she would be safe. But he’d understood that there was kindness in all these secretive actions. There was a delicacy, tinged in generosity and a sweetness that told Namjoon there was more to her. There was so much more to the heir of Liria than just power and the ability to hold it.
And it all swirled within Namjoon's chest. His eyes never left her, despite knowing that she was aware of his gaze on her. 
She met his eyes occasionally. Opened big and entirely too innocent as she sat next to her father or roamed the palace, she would train those deceptively chaste eyes on him and keep them there. He could be passing by her entourage, or simply be watching her blatantly in the throne room or keeping an eye on her from the balconies as she strolled within her private garden. The meeting of their stares was enough to tell him that she was all too aware of his presence and that she was in no hurry to be rid of it.
Even her innocence was an illusion.
He had barely gotten a hint of it in her bedchambers that first night.
But now, with weeks passing, her touches grew both in quantity - and in audacity.
The first time she had done it was a week past her arrival, the barest hint of her fingertips along his shoulders in the library.
Twice more she had brushed by him entirely too closely to exit the courtroom.
And once - the last time he had felt her touch - was a day thrice before the present. A subtle pressure along his neck had made him look up, only catching the train of her gown leaving the dining halls, where he was eating - too immersed in a tome to have caught her presence.
But the pressure on his neck remained with him late into the night, his hands wandering over his body, down to his throbbing length to relieve the ache she had caused with nothing but a touch which hadn’t even been erogenous.
The King had asked for her to be acclimatized to the workings of Liria, and with Namjoon easily the most brilliant man of Liria and in charge of her well-being - it was obvious who was the most suited for the job.
With these weeks, and then months, passing, as he taught her the economics, the politics, the geography and matters of foreign affairs of Liria, Namjoon felt as if it was a test of his own self-control.
In the small confines of the Royal Library’s personal studying booth, he was flooded with her. Her scent wafted in his nostrils with each deep breath, her touches grew and varied in multitude by asking for help in a matter or simply leaning too close to see what he was pointing at.
And her words.
They reverberated in his mind long after he was lounging in his bed, pondering over the amount of knowledge and wisdom she had in just her twenties.
He couldn’t keep his eyes off her. He couldn’t keep his mind away from her.
And as for the racy thoughts that had him grunting at night, barely holding back from ravishing her on the table of the study - well, he simply didn’t want to be rid of them.
Tumblr media
It was the sixth month after your arrival in Liria that the Princess kissed Namjoon.
The Lirian Monsoon had arrived early, covering the lands in a sheet of rain that blocked vision and travel. In these times, Namjoon put a pause on his excursion around the Isle and devoted more time to your studies.
In that small booth, with only a huge candelabrum providing light, he couldn’t help but feel close and cozy in your presence. Your gown was a touch more revealing, the sleeves hanging at your shoulders and his eyes strayed to the exposed skin more and more with each passing minute.
But he pressed on. 
He quizzed you on the history, the political alliances, the familial alliances, economics and trivia. He placed a hand over your much smaller and warmer one, leading your finger over the map of Liria till you could name the important places with your eyes closed.
Namjoon studied your eyelids, taking in the curtain of your lashes on your cheeks, of the motion of your mouth as it brought forth the names and the barest twitching in your nostrils when you concentrated hard.
Namjoon dropped his gaze when you opened your eyes, your glance falling on him for approval. As intense as the push and pull between you two was, as...enjoyable as you found him chasing and subsequently averting his preoccupation with you; he was still your teacher.
“Good girl,” Namjoon couldn’t help but whisper, taking his hand off yours. He waited for you to remove your hand from the map before he swept the parchment off the table, rolling it tightly.
“I think we should call it a night today, Your Highness. You are progressing faster and faster each session and I must say I am proud of my pupil.”
You didn’t say anything in response, and Namjoon didn’t expect you to. You were almost always quiet with him. Most of your expressions remained in your sultry eyes and the odd swift emotion that crossed your face. Namjoon didn’t know if you just didn’t want to talk to him, because he knew that you basked in his presence, basked in the attention that he paid you. But he wouldn’t push you; content to have your eyes speak volumes even if your tongue never did.
When you stood, Namjoon’s eyes drifted to the way the gown settled around you, and when you stayed standing, hovering over his still sitting one, his eyes travelled further up till he was looking at your face.
For many moons, he had seen your smile light up only in the company of children and your ladies. Never once, had a man ever garnered the beautiful sight of your lips turning up - not even your father.
And yet, here you were, your eyes still wide open and an unsure lilt to your head. None of those marred the upturning of your mouth however, and it was aimed straight at him.
It was safe to say that Namjoon may have lost his words for a moment - eyes narrowing and homing onto that little mark of pleasure.
And then you leaned in.
Namjoon couldn’t move if he wanted to. Couldn’t reach out to pull you closer if he was given permission to do so. You leaned in, closer and closer, those eyes never leaving him. The gown’s neckline drifted down further, giving him an enticing view of your clavicle and yet Namjoon didn’t look. He was too busy staring at the colored lips that were nearing him. 
When you pressed those lips to his, Namjoon’s eyes were still open - as were yours. He saw your eyes watch him with the playful defiance he was used to. The peck sounded louder in the small nook before you stood straight and your face shuttered again.
Turning on your heel, you marched away.
Namjoon sat motionless, the heat of a thousand candles in the crevice of his lips.
Tumblr media
He didn’t see you a fortnight after the kiss.
As daunting as Lirian rains were, the fact remained that the Princess’s arrival had loosened the pockets in the Palace. The open vaults during the banquet and subsequent donations that the Princess made, now needed to be replenished. There were taxes to be collected, the nobles needed to pay their dues for the power that the Palace gave them. The docks needed to pay their rent and wages and report the profit from the sea trades.
The rains also made it necessary for various parts of the Isles to need rebuilding. Namjoon would need to report his findings to the King and Council.
The job was easy - and very strenuous. 
And Namjoon hated not seeing you one last time before he had to leave.
He wondered if you were prepared for his questions, his physical affection. Did you even want it? Or were you just stepping up the game and testing him? Testing how far he would take it?
When he came back - dirt of his travels and mud of the long gone rains still plastered to him - a bath was far down on his list of priorities.
“Feed and water him.” He handed the reins of his horse to his squire boy.
“Sir, would you not care for some hot water for your bath?”
Namjoon paused in his steps, turning back to look at the young boy - some son of some lower noble - who was assigned to assist him. “Do you think I look that ghastly, then?” He asked wryly.
The boy gasped and shook his head quickly.
“The horses, if you wouldn’t mind,” Namjoon directed and without another word left the boy to stare in some shock after his master. He had heard that the Advisor preferred to remain spotlessly clean. With no amount of peace, he pulled the horses to the stables.
Tumblr media
Namjoon found you in your personal gardens. 
Mercifully alone, with only your tiger casually walking by you; he watched the animal purr when you scratched behind her ears. Namjoon smirked at the listless look on your face. This was you when no one was around - and concealed within the shadows, Namjoon was the only one privy to your absentmindedness.
He wondered what caused it.
Dare he hope that it was his absence?
When you turned - like you always did - somehow alerted of his presence, Namjoon wasted no time in gripping your wrist and pulling you to where he hid.
His hold on you was light, fingers on your pulse that somehow remained steady, with only a minor spike when your eyes met his blazing ones.
The tiger huffed behind them, startled but soon it lowered into soft growls, not minding Namjoon’s presence like he had expected the animal to. It sank down, stretching out its limbs and turning around on its back, sunning it’s stomach.
Namjoon turned to face you again.
Your eyes were on the tiger, as if you had silently commanded it to mind its own business. When your eyes returned to him, they dropped low again, looking up at him through your lashes.
“Welcome back, Advisor Namjoon. It seems you’ve enlivened the palace with your glamour again.” You whispered.
Namjoon sighed, your voice washing over him like a warm bathe. Why would he care for hot soaks, when he could bask in the heat of your breath?
He looked deep into your eyes, his hands pressing on to your shoulders, holding you against the wall that the trees hid and provided privacy and shade to.
“I request you to stop me; if I do something that causes you discomfort.” He whispered right back, not bothering to greet you properly. You didn’t expect him to, and he didn’t much care to hold up meaningless facades - not with you.
Namjoon lowered his head, holding your gaze until his lips were brushing the edge of your jaw. 
Your breath hitched at the contact before you took a deep inhale, evening yourself out. It maddened him and yet made his veins race with the challenge, at how you kept your composure. It made him want to rip that mask you wore down, force you to show what his touch truly did to you.
And he did just that. Trusting you to pull away if you didn’t want this, he closed his eyes, hands bundling the sleeves of your gown and tugging them lower. His mouth trailed down to the span of freshly exposed skin, licking over the dip between your collarbones and inhaling the perfume that had been applied to your cleavage.
The barest hint of your moan in his ear urged him closer until he was fully pressed to you, letting you feel his hardness against your hip.
“I’ve been craving this ever since I laid my eyes on you, Your Highness.” He growled into your ear, brushing his fingers through the soft tendrils of your hair. 
“What stops you?” You asked, your own hands bunching into his messy travel robes. Namjoon pulled away enough to keep the mud off your clothes, in case your ladies watched your wardrobe too closely. He passed a quick but thorough glance over your gown, looking for anything that might give away his proximity to you. When he found no evidence, he looked back up at you, a thumb caressing your chin.
“Because,” He paused, wondering how he should frame it. He wasn’t by any means a chaste man, and a woman’s body count wasn’t a matter of consequence to him. And yet, he worried it might be for you. He wanted you to be wholly his, for him to claim you, for him to mark you and show you as his.
“I want to have you in every sense of the word.” He spoke slowly, enunciating himself to drive home his point. “I want to possess your body, but only when I have your mind, your soul - your very spirit. I want to own you the way you own me. Does that make me cruel?” His last words were rhetorical, dark eyes travelling with his thumb that now pressed to your lower lip, feeling it give way under the digit.
You didn’t deign to answer him.
“Then you ought to do something to make it happen.” Your hands travelled from the front of his robes to his shoulders, cupping his neck to make his eyes meet you seriously. “While you were gone, Namjoon...my father was looking for more suitors.”
Namjoon went absolutely still under your hands. His face stoned, his lips turning into a line and his jaw jutted, a muscle ticking in his cheek. “What did you say?”
“You told me that he had run out of them - that every Isle in Alliance to Liria was a wretch and not at all suitable for me. I don’t know what he’s doing - or with where and who he’s planning to get me married! - Namjoon,” Your whisper of his name was so desperate, it made his senses storm with the instinct to protect you. His hackles rose, and even your tiger couldn’t protect you the way he wanted to. “I don’t want to marry anyone else.” Your subtle words were clear enough for him.
“And you wouldn’t have to,” Namjoon took a deep breath from his mouth. In his chest, the rage that had bloomed and torpedoed around subsided barely, to keep you from seeing just how ferocious he could get. He cupped your face in his large palms. “Do you trust me, Y/N?”
You nodded, your eyes wide on him for possibly the first time ever. 
“Then trust me, I will not lose you. I will uproot Liria itself, destroy all the Isles if needed, but I will not lose you.”
He dropped his hand, studying you once more before he stormed away, giving way to the grit of his teeth as the now restrained rage worked through him. 
Tumblr media
The announcement of what you had already informed Namjoon of, came the very next day during court. The King, in the days that Namjoon had been travelling, seemed to have worsened in his state. His sickly face was now an obvious sallow that spoke of his struggle with movement. According to the Royal Medic, he tired easily, ate less but drank more...and his bedroom activities had to stop because he simply had no strength.
Namjoon didn’t know if the other Council members could see it…
The King of Liria was dying.
Namjoon recalled the sheer desperation in your eyes, your voice and his pity dissolved to indifference. The barest flicker of sympathy was the only thing that he managed to garner for his Liege.
“Your Majesty,” One of the Advisors called gently, “You’ve found a suitor?”
Namjoon’s eyes narrowed at the sheaf of papers he was going to give the King.
The King pulled a hand through his beard, considering his position before sighing. “Well, not really - not in the traditional sense of the word - or manner.”
Namjoon looked at the King.
“Traditionally, suitors visit and are entertained in the bride's land and home, so they can see her in her natural state. Aside from the fact that the Princess was still fostering when we began, I believe it’s safe to say that nothing about this has been traditional.”
The King paused, looking around his courtiers and Council.
“I - I am desperate now. So, I am doing what I think is right. There is a realm of Isles, a bit further than the Western Horizon. The Head of these Isles has a reputation like ours. Sea traders sing their praise the way they sing ours. They bring news of their youngest Prince, Jungkook being of age to marry. He is supposedly a handsome young man of good knowledge and fair manners. He will be a credit to the throne of Liria, a good husband and a tie to more alliances.”
Namjoon clamped his jaw.
“The news, your Majesty...has it been verified?” He asked. Nobody commented on his voice being harsher than usual.
The King met his eyes, wider and scared now - as if he had lost whatever confidence he had had during his better days. Now he was just a man, a powerless husk.
“No, but that is why we’re sending an envoy to them, to see if they’re willing to form alliances, to forge a relationship. We’ll send the Princess and I’m sure once they see her, they’ll do nothing short of welcoming the idea.”
There was silence.
The courtiers shifted, glancing at each other while the Council stared at the King - Namjoon included - with dawning horror.
“You - Forgive me, Your Majesty, did you just say you plan to send the Princess with an envoy to a foreign realm nobody has heard of or ever visited to be considered as a suitor for their Prince?”
The King sniffed. “I said that, didn’t I?”
One of the older council members laughed nervously. “Your Majesty - you can’t do that. The Princess is the only heir to Liria’s throne. Your only child; she is going to be Queen. She cannot go with envoys. She cannot be participating in competitions for Princes, the men must court her. There’s propriety to be considered...rules, laws about these things. She simply cannot just go. It is entirely unbecoming, and worse, there are matters of safety to be considered.”
The mutters around the room were enough to know that the Council was in agreement. When they began to increase in volume, the King slammed a fist down on the throne arm, his already strained face darkening.
“STOP! Enough, all of you - do you not understand the gravity of the situation? I know the proprietary and safety matters. I know how it will look. But I want Y/N married by the end of the month and that’s final. I have been looking for ages now and I will not overlook an oppurtunity. All I need to do is figure out a proper dowry and she will be off.”
“Dowry...? For a future Queen…?” 
The Council frowned at their King but it was clear he was done listening. He got off the throne, wobbling on his feet for a moment before shuffling out of the court without dismissing anybody.
Namjoon glared at the papers in his hand, but the thud of blood in his ears spoke of a completely different emotion.
Tumblr media
The first night you had ever spent in your home, Namjoon had found his way to your bedchambers. He had stumbled onto your secret pet long before you had let Shiva free in the palace, under strict watch of course. Not many people were privy to the tiger - least of all your father.
Now, you found yourself tracking the way to the other side of the palace. Your guards had been dismissed for the night, and the servants had already retired. The palace was asleep, and yet, you couldn’t sleep a wink.
So you had slipped out of your bed, snuck past Shiva and began to walk to where you knew you’d find him.
The door fell open with a single push of your hand, telling you that Namjoon was awake as well. And sure enough, you found him further into the chambers. He sat at his desk, his back to you. A single candlestick was burning in its stand, throwing light and shadows peculiarly against the surfaces of the room. Namjoon’s head was bowed, the dark strands of his hair alight in the flame as he poured over something on his table.
You sat on the edge of his bed, watching him for a few moments before seeking his attention.
“Can’t sleep?”
Namjoon shivered, not expecting your voice - or your presence in his chambers so late at night. He turned, his eyes gloomy in the candlelight. There was no expression on his face, but you didn’t need to look at his face to know that he wasn’t exactly pleased at the moment.
“You shouldn’t be here.” He said.
“Would you rather I be somewhere else? Perhaps a far off land no one has heard of, with Prince Jungkook?” 
If possible, Namjoon’s face hardened even more.
“Your chambers, Y/N...I’d rather you be there.”
“Too bad, I don’t want to be there right now. I can’t sleep anyway.”
“If someone comes along for you and finds you missing -” Namjoon took a quick breath, “These are delicate times, Princess. Let’s not make them tougher than they are.”
“No one enters my bedchambers before I open the doors. My ladies are afraid of Shiva.”
Your stares suspended, neither of you backing off, waging a silent battle of wills until Namjoon gave way, as usual, to you. He sighed, turning back to face the desk.
“Have you given up then? You don’t want me in your chambers.”
“Of course not. I am just...trying to figure out what to do.”
You hummed. “And how is that coming?”
“Short of running away with you, I have no concrete ideas.”
“You know I won’t run.”
Namjoon sighed again, nodding.
You stood up, quietly coming to stand at his shoulder, looking out the window in front of the desk. It overlooked the nobles’ side of the lands, sloping towards the seas. 
“I hate feeling helpless.” You frowned, looking over to where Namjoon had balled his fists on a multitude of papers. “I am clueless as to what to do. Powerless, since I cannot claim you rightfully. I have never felt more...useless.” He stood up, towering easily over you but you placed a hand quickly over his shoulder.
Your touch made him shiver again, casting a glance over to you.
“You’re not useless.” You said. “Circumstances are...bad right now, but surely there is some way to sabotage this, some way to ensure -”
“What then?”
You stopped, puzzled.
“We sabotage the plan, we ruin the envoy, we somehow break the forming of an alliance before it has begun - what then? There is no way, Y/N. No way for us to be together.”
“So claim me!”
“Not before I have you.” Namjoon deadpanned, his pride selfish and cruel in its stance. He turned from you but you gripped his arm.
“You say you want to possess me, to have me wholly before you touch me. And yet you refuse to do anything about it; you’re content to watch marriage plans unfold for me and deny any chance of us being together. Why should I trust you anymore? I don’t. If you are willing to watch me be married, then fine. I will marry this Jungkook. And I am going to be Queen. I will bring my husband back and live here in front of you - reminding you of each and every thing that could’ve been yours if only you hadn’t been so pigheaded.”
Namjoon snarled a word you didn’t quite catch before his hands were in your hair and his lips on yours.
Namjoon kissed you with a fury that had never been present in his touches before. His thick lips pushed and pulled at you, too fast for you to match in speed and so you allowed it to get sloppy. His tongue plunged roughly into your mouth, eliciting a moan that had him growling further against you. He took and took, leaving you panting against his body, your hands clasping his waist for support.
Hands, big and warm, wrapped around your waist as well, pulling you up to sit you on the heavy desk. Your legs fell to the sides naturally, letting him stand in between them to kiss you harder before he pulled away to allow you to draw in gasping breaths.
“No one will ever touch what is mine, Y/N.” His hand wrapped around your throat, exciting you, while the other fell to the hitched hem of your shift dress.
“My husband might.” You whispered.
“Your husband will.” He mused, a wicked smirk on his face now as he studied your defiant playfulness. “But you will wish that husband to be me, so I fail to see how you come out the winner in that scenario...unless you marry me.”
You groaned again when he pushed the ends of the dress further up your thighs until the fabric pooled around your hips, leaving you exposed to his eyes.
Namjoon backed away some distance, one hand still around your throat as his eyes took in the sight of your bare slit. He looked up at you. “You’re trying to undo me, Your Highness, but I am not a man who breaks that easily.”
He trailed a fingertip to your knee. “And yet, I cannot have you thinking I am not bothered by our current situation.” He drew in so close you could almost feel his heartbeat thud against your chest - telling you that he was indeed excited about being in this position with you. You didn’t know if you should curse or commend his self control.
You flicked the frills on the front of his robes. “What will you do to convince me otherwise?”
A large hand covered your mound, heat radiating both from his skin and your own thrill of having him touch you so scandalously. You gasped, a teasing smile easing out on your face which he observed with one of his own.
“I have barely touched you, Your Highness. I would expect a woman of such command to be in better control of her emotions.”
You blinked, in awe of how he still retained so much hold on himself when he had your body in the palm of his hand - so literally. And he wanted you to be stoic as well…
Well, two could play this game.
“I have never quite been touched like this, you see, I can’t help myself.”
Your words had the desired effect. His dark eyes flared like a candle, dilating to give you a dark look. “Is that so? Not a very good excuse; I seem to remember teaching you that the mark of a good monarch is the ability to hold in your feelings even if,” Two fingers brushed down to your nub, tracing the sides of it and parting your lips. “You are conflicted about something.”
You nodded, your head falling back slightly when he drifted those fingers down closer to your entrance, holding them just shy of touching you. “I may have forgotten the lesson. Would you be kind enough to teach it once more - in a way I won't forget again?”
Namjoon smirked wildly, kissing you again. He bent your body back, angling your hips to shove your core further into his free hand and then his fingers were lodging into you.
The sensation was so sudden, so rough; it drew a deep, loud exhale out of you, breaking the kiss. Namjoon latched onto your collar bone immediately while your eyes fluttered shut, simply from the feeling of his fingers inside you.
The thick digits stretched you open with almost no prep, the burn only adding to your squirming, unable to be still while he spread you open. Namjoon pulled away from your skin, careful to not leave any marks, although you weren’t coherent enough to question why.
As glorious a sight and sensation it was to have you sitting with your legs open for him on his desk, he still was clear headed enough to know that doing anything obvious to you before your marriage to him would be pushing too many boundaries. He had been hard at work, studying the numerous laws of Liria that he remembered blind. Yet, he studied them again - just in case he missed something that allowed the Princess to announce a husband for herself.
But now, with his fingers plunging into your hot cove, any thought that wasn’t about your pleasure had faded away.
You were whimpering, your head falling to his shoulder while he languidly thrust his hand into you, alternating between scissoring two fingers into you or removing one digit to circle your entrance with one finger. He thumbed your pearl, your juices flooding his hand with rubs into your pleasure button. Your eyes watched him watch you, dazed and panting along with you.
“Na-Namjoon,” You whispered his name almost painfully.
“Yes?”
“I - I feel hot.”
Namjoon bared his teeth, the self-control that he had yet managed to keep a facade of cracking at your impending orgasm. He was going to make you come, him - by just his hand.
You were tightening on him, lewd sounds echoing in the scant distance that still existed between your bodies. One of your legs was hiked onto his hip, snug into the dip while he continued to pepper kisses over the side of your face, purposefully missing your lips. You allowed the whimpers to wet his cheek before he was growling into your ear when you grew so impossibly tight at the way he angled his hand to hit a special spot.
You were careful not to make a lot of noise, but barely kept yourself seated on the desk when you pitched backwards, achieving your first high sitting on Namjoon’s desk, upon his fingers.
Namjoon had pulled away a fair distance, watching you come undone as he kept his hand pumping into you, his thumb still stroking your clit to keep the aftershocks coming. When your groan blended into that of discomfort instead of leftover pleasure he wrapped a careful arm around your waist, lifting you off the table.
Walking to his bed, he placed your head first on the pillows, pulling the gown down respectfully around you and tucking a silk sheet over you.
He moved to the end of the bed, wiping his hand off on a simple towel, keeping his eyes on you in case you reached for him. But it didn’t seem you would. You were fast asleep.
Namjoon tossed the towel behind him and walked to his desk again, looking hard down at the parchment that seemed to give him an answer to his desperate query.
It was perhaps time, he had a personal word with the King.
Tumblr media
Namjoon left you in his room. He stood at his door for a good many minutes, debating on how safe it would be, leaving the Princess of Liria sleeping in the bed of an Advisor. Finally, he sighed, locking the door securely after him as he began the walk to the other side of the palace, the royals’ side, to the King’s chambers.
Unlike the Princess’s room, there were guards and squires perpetually surrounding the King’s chambers, especially considering he was unmarried - and without a bed partner as of now.
He smiled easily at the guard who looked barely awake. “Is he awake?”
The guard, a Choi knight, you remembered, glanced at the lamps that denoted if the monarch was to be bothered or not. “I think so, yes, he’s...alone.” His tone was heavy, making Namjoon nod before a squire was knocking in his stead.
“Who is it?” The King’s rumbly voice asked.
“It’s Advisor Namjoon, sire.” The squire boy called.
“Ah, of course...let him in.”
Namjoon patted the squire’s shoulder as he walked past, a smile on his face that told him that nobody would be attempting any eavesdropping on them.
The King was in a similar position to Namjoon’s when you approached him. He was bent over his much more lavish desk, mumbling to himself while a quill scribbled into a piece of parchment.
“Your Majesty, you work too hard.”
The King guffawed. “Not as hard as you do, my dear man.” He turned with some difficulty to look at Namjoon. “What drove you to visit me so late at night?”
“Just the reports.” Namjoon muttered.
Your father waved a hand. “Ah, reports...you can just take care of things. Or show Y/N,” he returned back to his papers.
“What are you working on, sire?”
“Just the dowry...the offer we’ll send with Y/N to Prince Jungkook. Although, I don’t know what dowry they could possibly want once they lay their eyes on my beautiful daughter.”
Namjoon sniffed, irked at the way the King belittled you to nothing but your looks.
“Sire, might I just reiterate what the other Councilman said. You cannot send the Princess with an envoy. She is to be our Queen, she must not be treated as a commodity.”
When the King didn’t answer, Namjoon pressed on. “Besides, marriages to Queens don’t come with dowries. Let alone the fact that Her Highness is worth more than anything you could offer as dowry.”
At that the King finally chuckled.
“And I agree with you, but you see; the fact remains that men never quite grasp that until and unless they love a woman.”
Namjoon stilled, glaring at the back of the King. “Perhaps we could just wait for the Princess to pick a husband for herself.”
“She won’t. She has no experience with any men,” Namjoon’s hand twitched. “And besides, what would she know about what to look for in a husband? No, my plan has to work. Jungkook is the second son, he will simply come to Liria with Y/N.”
“What if they turn out to be hostile?” Namjoon hissed finally.
The King looked up at his tone, wide eyes opening in shock - as if he had never even considered that. “We’ll send guards with her, of course.”
Namjoon’s glare didn’t soften, he only turned to keep his tight jaw out of the King’s sight. 
“By the way, you should go tour Liria again tomorrow, just make sure everything is fine in case we need to tax the people again for the coronation.”
Namjoon didn’t reply.
“And fetch me some wine.”
Namjoon didn’t speak another word, not to confirm that he took his orders, nor when he very nearly slammed the wine chalice and flagon on the King’s desk and walked out. His pocket of vials felt heavy, a missed opportunity that he might not ever live down. But he couldn’t do it- not then...not to you.
The guards looked at his livid expression and politely looked down.
When Namjoon reached his room, he simply lay down beside the Princess, tracing a delicate knuckle over her cheek. His rage would burn her, he thought, but there was nothing he could further do. He was being sent away again, the King was still stupidly going to send his heir on an envoy of all things.
He couldn’t kill the King. For one, there were too many witnesses, and even if the people wanted their King to die - he was still your father.
He couldn’t do that to you.
Pressing a kiss to your temple he slid out of bed, preparing to take off on his excursion. Hopefully, he’d make it back to see her off, maybe even go on the damn envoy himself with her.
Tumblr media
Namjoon was going through the marketplace, closely observing the shop registers that had to be submitted to the Tax House. Even as his eyes ran down the numbers, one of his squires ran in.
His cap was askew, face flushed awkwardly and he bowed to Namjoon apologetically when the older man looked up, frowning at the intrusion. He’d thought he made it clear he didn’t like being disturbed when he was working with money. 
“Sir, please, sir, they need you back at the palace.”
“I’m barely done in the marketplace. We have the rest of Liria to travel through.” His frown deepened. “What’s the matter? Has something happened to the Princess?” He stood fast enough to topple the chair he sat in.
The squire bowed again - this time fearfully. “No sir, you see sir, it’s the King actually...he’s - he’s dead.”
Tumblr media
They called it a heart attack. 
Namjoon and his entourage travelled back to the palace in the midst of a thousand hushed words, worried gasps and some ridiculous tears. They couldn’t possibly be mourning a king that had had next to nothing to do with them, aside from collecting money. When he alighted his horse, the council was already ready to receive him.
Unlike Liria, the council were more worried and nervous than anything.
They forgot their seniority in age, simply deferring to the fact that Namjoon was perhaps the only man with the brains and brawn to see them through a time that no one had thought to prepare for. 
While they did have an inkling that the King might not last too long, nobody had expected him to die before the coronation of the next monarch.
The scepter that had once been bestowed upon Namjoon was now once again in his hand, in a much more serious time. He quickly announced a period of mourning to be spread throughout Liria. No one was to leave the docks for at least a week. No ship or message to the allies about the sudden vulnerability should go. 
He announced a cease on taxes for the mourning month, sending personally emblemmed notices to the aristocrats that governed the farther corners of Liria.
Finally, when he was satisfied that he had done all he could do to contain the news of the King’s death, he took a breath - and visited you.
He had been notified that you were stricken and aggrieved. You refused to let your ladies near you and barely left your room. Namjoon felt guilt churn in the pits of his stomach.
He had left you sleeping alone on his bed two nights ago, after putting his hands on you. He hadn’t left you a note or left a message to be passed on. And he hadn’t been there when you were told your father had passed. How would you react to his face now? Would you clutch him close? Slap him? Shun him and forbid him from coming anywhere close to you?
Guilt faded into apprehension when he stood in front of your chamber doors. Waving a hand to dismiss the guards, he pushed the door open - foregoing the need to ask permission and heading straight for the bedchambers.
He found you on the balcony.
Shiva the tiger was curled around your frame protectively and your arms were folded on her back, your chin on the crossed arms while you stared out over Liria.
Namjoon stood watching your listless form for a few seconds before the tiger stirred, raising it’s big golden head to pierce him with a stare that was unnervingly aware. Shiva’s movement was enough to jostle you, making you turn to look at him as well.
It almost pained Namjoon to see the fire gone from your eyes, leaving behind two orbs that were circled with anxiety and sleeplessness. 
Your hair was unbound, left free due to the mourning and your black and grey robes seemed to drain your very skin of color.
“You’re back.” You said simply.
Namjoon crossed over to you slowly, wary when the tiger got off the floor and without another look back moved back into the bedchambers.
“You weren’t there when I woke up.” You said, Namjoon’s attention moving back to you. 
“Y/N -”
“I loathed you for that entire day.”
His chest tightened.
“But they told me you were only touring...and then my father...they told me he was dead. The healer just came out and said his sickness caught up to him. And you weren’t there.”
Namjoon returned your stare evenly. “Do you want me to leave you alone? I know I was wrong to just leave like that. I won’t excuse or justify my behaviour, but I will give you space if you want it.”
You hesitated. It did seem like you were going to shun him, after all but then you sighed, breaking off the stare. “What’s the point?”
You both sat in silence for the rest of the evening.
Tumblr media
Two days into the mourning, the court was held in a state of emergency.
There were quite a few changes. For one, the lights were dimmed by blotting the jewels that used to reflect the sunlight. Dark drapes hung from the walls to represent the death of a monarch. The council and courtiers wore dark as well.
And you - you now stood where your father once did. The throne had been taken and placed in the royal treasury for the moment, but it was your smaller throne that presided over the throne room.
To Namjoon, you looked as regal as the day he had first seen you, face expressionless and yet you seemed so...small to him, fragile.
He stood directly to your left, the scepter in his hand to show that the King’s power - your power was enhanced by birth and his support.
“Your highness,” One of the oldest councillors began. “It is unfortunate that your father passed away so suddenly. It was a terrible tragedy. And we understand that you need some time and space to grieve in private. But it has been two days and we simply cannot wait anymore. You have a duty to Liria. You must step up and take the throne.”
Namjoon looked at you carefully.
“I’m quite aware of my duties to Liria, Councilman. And for that, I am ready to take the throne. You can prepare for the coronation ceremony - one that my father would be proud of.” Your voice was steady and composed, no hints of distress evident.
“Just a moment, Your highness,”
Your head turned to the farthest councilman who grimaced when your eyes narrowed on him. 
“Yes?”
“You see, Princess...the throne can only pass to an heir when they’re married. As sudden and unforeseen as the last few days have been - the laws of Liria are clear and should be honored. You can become Queen - but you must be married first.”
A pin could be heard dropping.
Namjoon stepped forward quickly when you remained silent a beat too long. His glare made the councilman quail. “As far as I understand -”
“That’s alright.” You cut him off, making Namjoon turn around to stare at you with something very akin to horrified hurt. “I am not opposed to marriage.” You continued, barely sparing him a glance.
Your words put a bit more courage in the Councilman as he glanced once at Namjoon himself before nodding to the Princess. 
“As the laws go, suitors are usually picked by the heir’s parents - the existing monarchs - and married to the heir. However, on the death of the monarch, it does give the heir the choice to pick their own spouse and once the Council accepts their proposal, they can be married.”
One of the older Councilmen bowed to you. “Your highness, I would like to nominate my son for your consideration. He is a well-educated young man, a sweet boy and I’m sure you will be happy with him.”
Namjoon watched with carefully concealed disdain as a few more councilmen put forth their sons for you to consider giving your hand to. However, your next words made the suggestions come to a curt stop.
“I thank you for offering the hands of your children so generously, Councilmen. But with all due respect to each and everyone of you, I must politely decline. I have already picked the man I will marry.”
The silence that retook the court was accompanied by hushed gasps and confused mutters before you waved an impatient hand to curb it all.
“As wise and loyal as your families have been, in the short time that I have been here; I have seen Advisor Namjoon do a splendid job. He even undertook my own education of Liria. He is a brilliant man, knows Liria in and out and the people like him. I trust him as I’m sure you all do as well. My father cared for him. He is the man I will marry.”
Namjoon’s eyes were glued to you as you spoke. Your words were short, emotionless even, but the meaning was clear. You meant to marry Namjoon, and the council could either accept the union and work towards your coronation or refute and suffer the fact that you refused their sons already. You also didn’t have any relations close enough to the throne who they could blackmail you with. You had picked one of the most dangerous men in Liria and though his power was quiet, Namjoon knew nobody in their clear mind would deny that he was indeed a man not to be trifled with.
However, when your eyes finally turned to him, there was none of that in those deep orbs. There was only a subtle glisten in them that told him more than your words ever would. You wanted him. You wanted to marry him. And he was going to give you anything you wanted. No matter who or what stood in his way.
You both turned to look at the Council, who by now had collected their composure and had smiles on their faces. Some were genuine, the younger scholars, who had nothing to gain but everything to lose if the Princess was offended. Some were unctuous, not very happy about their sons losing out, but they’d just have to live with it.
No one could say that your decision had only been made by your heart. It was a fantastic match, enough to speed power Liria through the ages.
“Well, if you’ve already made your mind up, Your Highness. All we can do is graciously accept. Namjoon is perhaps the man most fit for the job.” 
You inclined your head, accepting the blessing - no matter how half-hearted it was for now - and stood up. Your smaller hand reached out to the side, and Namjoon grasped it easily, familiarly.
You’d won.
Tumblr media
Your wedding took place seven days later. 
In the first three days, it seemed the whole of Liria was piling in to help with something or the other. It took a day and half for the news to spread that the Princess had picked Namjoon as her husband and would marry him soon.
The joy and most importantly relief that gripped the people was palpable and it made Namjoon smile in his customary smug baths, thinking about the people cheering his name making the Princes in the other lands shudder in their fancy boots.
The palace was decked out in the way the King had envisioned for your wedding. White and gold was strewn everywhere, items imported from distant lands to make it a wedding to remember.
It was a stressful number of nights.
Namjoon and you had never been so busy.
Personal letters and invitations had to be sent to rulers of the Isles in Alliance with Liria. Namjoon watched over the wedding preparations while signing declarations with another hand.
One announcement that caught his eye was in your own hand, not written by your assisting lady. It slashed the marriage laws for monarchs in Liria.
Namjoon read through it twice before he stamped and signed it off, before even taking it up with the council who would no doubt interfere. It set a good precedent, he thought. You had him as husband and Advisor - the one who dispensed your power. It felt nice that your first move was to eradicate the law that had been keeping the both of you apart and was whole-heartedly outdated now.
Tumblr media
The wedding itself was a thing of whirling beauty.
As lavish as the palace already was, it seemed the heavens had bestowed a special glow to it for the occasion. The minarets shone, the studded gold on them enough to light a thousand suns. The jewels that were worked into the walls of the palace had been shined with mysterious substances that smelled pleasant. The dark mourning drapes were taken down for the gold ones that signified marriage and union.
Namjoon stood in front of his vanity again. It was his last time to ever see his reflection into his mirror. He would be soon moved into another room, and this one would be emptied.
It filled him with a nostalgic flutter, his eyes drifting to the desk, where he first touched you and brought you pleasure. He looked at his bed, still remembering the way you’d looked in it.
Finally, he pulled himself away from his memories and studied his attire again. His dark hair was swept neatly off his face, the gold and cream robes expanded over his chest before flowing down to the floor, pooling around his feet.
His trousers underneath was a similar gold, the belts that wrapped around him studded with garnets and rubies.
Running a hand over the cream lace that peeked at the hem of his neck, he turned and left for the altar, awaiting his bride.
Roses and bright sunflowers were decked into the magnificent archway. The sea breeze ruffled his hair, his eyes carefully observing the guests who had arrived to watch the Princess of Liria be wed and be crowned Queen. 
When the bugle sounded again, reminiscent of the first day he had seen you, he took a deep breath, turning his eyes to look for you.
The bride, you, arrived in a shimmering vision of golds and blush. The dead haze that had overtaken your skin the last few days was gone, skin smoothed till it sparkled, similar to your wedding robes.
And your wedding robes...well, they were nothing Namjoon could ever hope to compete with. The crown - a rising affair of gold, silver and sapphires sat proudly at the middle of your head, affixed to a flowing veil of sheer lace. The robes were swathes of golden pink robes that wrapped and wrapped around your frame before ending in a trail that ended a good few metres away from your feet.
When you stood next to him, Namjoon couldn’t help clasping your hand, bringing it to his lips to show his awe of you.
The ceremony blurred by for Namjoon, too enamoured by the woman next to him to pay much attention.. Lirian weddings happened with the blessing of important people, and since neither of you had family - the blessings were given by the Council, the people and the Alliances. Your foster family, the uncle and aunt of your mother, with whom you had lived all your life, presided over the ceremony, throwing the blanket of Namjoon’s colors over your shoulder, and another blanket - this time emblazoned with Liria’s insignia and your initials - over Namjoon’s, marking a shift of partnership, bringing both of you into the folds of the other.
The small wink that you passed him during the vows, when he waxed poetic about his affection was met with a roll of his eyes at you - when you, to the shock of almost everyone present, told him of how annoying he was when you’d first met him and this was just payback for that. You were going to make his life hell.
But Namjoon smiled regardless; life would be hell without you in it. He would rather have you in that hell with him, than suffer heaven without your laughter in it.
The cheering of the public was deafening when your aunt and uncle declared the both of you officially married and with the passing of the mistletoe over your heads was sealed with a kiss.
You broke away first, a smirk on your face that had Namjoon grinning. Words didn’t need to be exchanged for him to know you were thinking the same thing as him.
Tumblr media
It was late at night when Namjoon entered his new chambers. 
The festivities had run on and on for the entire day. The wedding in the morning had flowed into the reception and gift exchange ceremony in the afternoon, with the sun warming their backs.
Then of course, came the Coronation ceremony.
Namjoon led you to the throne that had been brought out to the dais. When you finally sat where you rightfully belonged, Namjoon handed over the scepter to you, followed by the Royal Crown of Liria. It was an enormous affair, of plush violet velvet lining the heavy gold. The intricate filigree on it was studded with countless precious gems and the weight itself was enough to buckle a spine.
And yet, when it nestled on your head - your wedding tiara carefully removed - you looked as elegant as ever, your head held high as the citizens cheered your name and blessed you with the glory of the gods and the flourishment to match.
As the temperature dropped, the party moved from the ballrooms to the outside gardens. Fireflies lit their paths and their guests gorged themselves on the bountiful banquet arranged by Liria. 
It was well into the night when your ladies carted you off to ‘prepare’ you for the wedding night. Namjoon had to stay behind, eyes fixed on the way your lips pursed as the ladies muttered to you. It could either be about what to expect of the night - which you didn’t need to worry about - or what Namjoon had been up to before meeting you. He was sure his new bride wouldn’t enjoy either line of conversation.
Just like he himself didn’t find it tasteful when the same conversation was thrust upon him. Liquor had loosened their tongues and morals and while the new Queen was still an enigma to them, they clapped Namjoon’s backs - something they would never dare to do in sobriety - and commended him for using his ‘tricks’ on his wife.
Namjoon politely reminded them that it was their Queen they were talking about and their new Royal Consort to whom they spoke to.
That wiped a fair amount of grins off their faces.
All in all, it took an exhausting amount of time to bid every single attendee farewell and Namjoon had never been so thankful when he entered the merciful quiet of the rooms.
Tumblr media
You and Namjoon had been shifted to the monarch’s chambers. A resplendent quarter of the palace, with its many chambers in the suite and joys, Namjoon had to admit that it rather suited him as well as you.
He had been very careful about changing the King’s previous furniture - and with a private murmur to his servants as to being askance about the activities they might have seen in the light of their previous owner, the order was hastily complied with. He wasn’t about to let his wife and him use things that the King might have defiled.
When he moved past the front room to the bedchambers inside, it seemed as if he was experiencing a deja vu.
Many moons ago, he had once entered a bedchamber where you had been sitting at the vanity with your back to him.
It was a familiar scene again. Your wedding robes were on a mannequin next to the vanity. The exquisite carving that had been made of your hair was undone, your fingers busily untangling the knots. And Shiva was at your feet again. This time the tiger didn’t give Namjoon one of its piercing stares, content to nuzzle into your bare ankles. He was amused to see that the tiger was wearing one of the royal headdresses. 
Alerted to his presence behind you, you glanced at him in the mirror, smiling when you saw him in the doorway, studying you with the same intensity as he had when he’d first laid eyes on you.
“How did it go?” You asked.
“Just like you thought it would go, I assume.” Namjoon removed his gloves, lazily tossing them onto a spindle table. He glanced at the spot where he had last seen the King. The table was gone, of course, replaced with a midnight blue chaise from your own furniture.
“How do you feel?” You continued, eyes still on him in the mirror.
Namjoon glanced back, a smile creasing his face. “Tired...but the happiest,” He said, taking a seat on the edge of the bed closest to you. You wrinkled your nose at him. “I’d wager; not as happy as me, Royal Consort.” You shot back but Namjoon didn’t smile back again.
His eyes went back to the spot of the chaise, lips pulling into his mouth, considering.
“I should perhaps wait to tell you...but I do not wish to keep you in the dark.” He looked at you, your eyes curious now, puzzled.
“The night I left you to go on that last excursion, I met with your father. He was penning a letter - trying anyway - to that Prince Jungkook, about you and the marriage clause.” He paused.
“So?”
He hummed. “So, I went to change his mind. And...if I had perhaps failed - I was fully prepared to kill him, if need be.”
His words were met with silence but it didn’t feel tense. If anything, it felt as if you were waiting for him to continue. He chanced a glance up at you to see you had turned to face him by now, your eyebrows subtly raised.
“But you didn’t kill him,”
It wasn’t a question.
“No - for one, there were too many people. And...as inept as he was...he was still your father.”
You stared at him, long and hard. It took Namjoon a second to realize why it seemed so familiar. It was the same gaze that Shiva would train upon him. He blinked the illusion away as you slowly returned to untangling your hair.
“You didn’t need to kill my father for me, Namjoon.” You said suddenly.
“What?”
Your silence this time around was tense - full of secrets that Namjoon wasn’t aware of, but then there was a deep chuckle in the room. It wasn’t anything like your laughter and it drew Namjoon’s eyes to the base of the vanity, where your feet were still encased in the fur of Shiva.
And then to his dawning horror, the tiger raised it’s powerful head, aiming a look straight at Namjoon that was very distinctly amused. 
“Must you tell him? He looks so surprised.” The voice had to be coming from the tiger. He saw it’s maw open, the lolling lips curl around the words, and yet - it was a human voice, deep and gruff - it was impossible.
“What the fuck!” Namjoon remained sitting, meeting the tiger’s gaze.
You finally stood up, the flowy nightgown you wore making you seem so ethereal, for a moment Namjoon thought you and your tiger weren’t of this world. He wouldn’t be surprised if it happened to be the truth.
“Shiva, go.” Your words were enough for the tiger to uncurl itself, rising onto its feet and without another glance back, left the room.
Namjoon watched it leave, his eyes returning to you as you walked to him. “How?” He asked simply, fascinatedly. 
“The Sais are known for more than their tactical skills and beauty.” You shrugged. “Maybe I’ll show you when we visit my great uncle and aunt.” You left your vague answer at that and Namjoon didn’t push.
You finally reached where he sat, standing over him so that it was you towering over him.
“My father was a pathetic and weak man. After his marriage, it was my mother who ruled in his name. She was more than just a beautiful face, she was one of the fiercest minds of Dornga Sai. My father married her for more than the wealth she would bring and he used her up. I was too young to understand, but as I grew up, I began to understand all the way my dearly departed father hurt my mother. The infidelity, the bullying, stealing the credit for her brains. He wore her down and then let her die.” You took a shuddering breath, your tone so bitter Namjoon could never comprehend it.
“He used my mother's death to give up his duties - because he just didn’t know what to do. He made up a council, got you to do his jobs. He sent me away. When I came back, I saw that all the stories my uncle had told me about him were true. You were just another stick in his hand. I know you know I used to leave the palace sometimes. I saw what the people were going through. The pain, the poverty, the rich sucking the common and the poor till there was nothing to take. I knew then. Under such a king, there was no way Liria would ever truly prosper. So I came back to secure the throne. I came back only to become the Queen.”
“You...killed your father?” Namjoon asked quietly.
You shook your head. “No, I didn’t have to. My mother simply got her revenge.”
He must have looked as confused as he felt because you smiled, “The Sais have ways, where in their deaths, they can revert back to their animal spirits.” You stopped there, waiting for him to catch on. Your smile widened when Namjoon’s eyes glimmered.
“Shiva?”
“My mother’s animal, yes.”
Namjoon’s jaw dropped. 
“He was so terrified to see a tiger in his chambers. Seeing my mother in it’s form was enough to push his heart past it’s limits. She deserved his death, so she got it.”
Your words were so simply emotionless but Namjoon wasn’t even bothered about your mother’s ghost basically scaring her useless husband to death. He had more important matters to worry about.
“What about me?” Namjoon asked.
For the first time, he saw you hesitate. “I’ll be truthful; I didn’t want to marry a Prince. Power is easy to tempt, and I knew anyone who had already had a taste of it would try to wrangle away more of it. Meeting you was…” You smiled blissfully, “a twist of fate I never saw coming, and I wouldn’t change for anything.”
Namjoon raised an eyebrow at you. 
“You’re the only man audacious enough to be by my side. The only man daring enough to war against anything for me. Where would I find a Prince who would adore me so madly?”
Your hand was pushing on his shoulder then, climbing over him till you straddled his hips. He adjusted his head, still giving you that stern glare that had you smiling sweetly in consolation. Your hands ran through his hair, cajoling him to melt under your fingers.
“Are you very angry with your Queen, husband?” You whispered.
Namjoon sat up so fast, you gasped, his hands automatically grabbing your waist to stop you from toppling off him.
“On the contrary, Your Majesty,” He nudged your nose with his. “I think I have met my match and I have never been so aroused in my life.”
Tumblr media
You grinned at him, teeth beaming and pressed soft lips to his, a soft moan escaping you when Namjoon quickly took over the kiss. 
His hands travelled from your waist to your face, angling you so he could delve further into your mouth, a messy tangle of lips, tongues and teeth that clashed on more than one occasion with none of you bothering to stop.
You remained sitting in his lap, with him growing harder and harder under you while the kiss became sloppier. His mouth slanted against yours, loud pants echoing in the nearly non-existent space between you. He shoved his tongue roughly into your mouth, saliva pooling down both of your mouths that he kept rubbing into with his thumb.
When you finally broke off to gasp for breath, Namjoon remained attached to your skin, sucking into the soft flesh of your neck and chest. His eyes were wide open, fixed on the way his lips and teeth made deep lavenders bloom upon you. His marks. You’d wear his marks proudly on your skin and he would proudly sit by you and watch you rule Liria. It brought a growl of satisfied pleasure to his lips, especially when your breaths deepened, your chest pushing further out to where he could feel your nipples hardening through the thin night clothes you had on.
Namjoon pushed you back till he had the front of the gown bunched into two fists and he yanked them apart. Hard. 
The simple muslin tore down the middle with an almost fulfilling rip. The ties popped open, spilling the small pearls that had been sewn into them, letting the two halves of the dress hang over your arms which you quickly shrugged off. 
Namjoon’s hands were now on your back, arching your body further into him. He nuzzled back into your chest, running his nose down your sternum, inhaling the scent of roses that your ladies had obviously dabbed you with. It was underlying with your own perfume. Namjoon nibbled into the soft mounds of your breast, intent on making himself known to all parts of you as he engulfed a peaking nub into his mouth.
Your hands run into his dark head, tussling up the careful do of his hair, tugging him closer to where he suckled on you, teeth and tongue paying equal amounts of attention to you nipple before moving onto the next, leaving the first one aching for the return of his touch.
He released your breasts from his pleasurable onslaught with a wet pop, gazing at you with heat in his eyes.
“I seem to recall you being adamant about touching me only after I was yours.” You murmured.
“I was.” Namjoon gripped your thighs, bringing you closer to grind on his hardened member against the apex of your legs. “Is my Queen not happy with the attention I’m giving her?”
“I am,” You mused, pressing yourself down harder, refraining from smirking when his eyes fluttered. “Although I’m sure you can come up with a whole lot more on our wedding night.”
His eyebrow quirked in amusement. “What were you expecting?”
He moved suddenly, not waiting for your response. Sliding to the edge of the bed, he hiked you further up onto his waist before carrying you to the vanity, placing you onto the cool surface of it. “Did you hope for a replay of that night?” He didn’t have to clarify which night he meant.
You stared up at him, wide eyed by the jostling of his actions but managed a nod with the faintest bit of your usual defiance. It made him grin.
Pulling his hand free from under your knees, he placed two fingers at your lips. “Suck.” He ordered.
It took you a moment, debating how much you should push him but when he insistently tapped your lower lip, you took the digits in, feeling him slip them further past into your mouth than you were comfortable with. You gagged on his fingers, saliva coating them thickly as he carelessly kept thrusting them into your mouth.
“Ah,” He smiled. “I can just imagine the heaven I’d experience when I put my cock in your mouth.”
Your eye twitched at his tone, grabbing his wrist until he pulled his hand away. “I’m sure you’ve experienced heaven already, with the whores who frequented your bed.”
Namjoon met your gaze, expressionless. He knew you were being told tales but they had clearly been exaggerated.
“Don’t pretend to be jealous for times that have long since passed, wife. I have not looked at a woman since the day I set eyes on you and I will never want a woman the way I want you.” He dipped his hand till he was cupping your pussy, squeezing it lightly. “The only one I will ever take pleasure in defiling, is you.” His hand tightened, earning a low moan from you while your eyes refused to stray from his.
“What are you waiting for then?”
Namjoon didn’t answer you this time, a stern gaze trained on you while he gently slid a single finger into you. He circled the digit, spreading your walls, curling into the rough patch of nerves that had you jolting against his touch, your lips falling agape at the motion. 
“Hmm, it seems even one finger is a little bit too much for the Queen.” He fake mused, bundling the tatters of the nightgown that still hung over your frame and ripping the rest of it off. The shredded cloth fluttered to the floor at his feet.
“No - no, I can take it.” You huffed, spreading your legs further without the constraints of clothes and faux modesty now. He liked it.
“Really,” The concern that dripped from his tone taunted you with its mockery. “Can you really take it if I were to -” He pressed two fingers into you, “do that?”
“Yes.”
You held your breath, deliberately clenching onto his fingers.
Namjoon’s breath roughed, his eyes now fixed to where he was pumping into your squelching hole, the rings he always wore soaked in your juices. “I see.”
Namjoon pulled his hand out just as you were getting used to the sensation of being fingered, the heat in your belly offset by the cool of your vanity marble. He was quick to pull you off, your skin squealing against the marble before he was turning you to face the mirror of your vanity.
“You say you can take what I give you?” Your new husband leaned in till he was whispering in your ear. “I want to watch you fall apart for me. I want you to watch while I fuck my Queen.”
The deep tenor of his voice, rumbling against the shell of your ear was enough for you to groan again, his fingers returning to your entrance. “Do the rings bother you?” He asked, rare sweetness pooling into his voice which he would only ever allow you.
“No,” You smirked at his reflection. “I quite like how they feel.”
Your words caused a smirk on his face as well, shoving his digits into you without preamble. You cried out, feeling his left hand - the thick wedding band with your birthstone set into it and filigreed with your initials glinting on his finger - clamp onto your shoulder.
“Eyes on the mirror, Your Majesty.” He growled.
You looked at your reflection, automatically heating further at the lewd picture displayed in it. Your arms supported you up, leaning against the vanity. Your posture made your chest stand out, already marred by his mouth, nipples standing at attention. Completely naked, you even looked at the mercy of the man standing behind you - his eyes meeting yours in the mirror. Fully clothed in Lirian royal wedding robes, only his hair out of place and his face flushed by his arousal, Namjoon looked phenomenal - yours.
Gripping onto you for support, his fingers began ramming at a ruthless pace, your body knocking against the vanity by the force of his thrusts.
You couldn’t help it, you let your whines and whimpers leave you freely, letting him know how he made you feel. The push and pull game was fun but right now you just wanted him to ruin you with full knowledge of it.
“You look so beautiful,” He grumbled, still in your ear. For someone who had his fingers buried deep into his wife, he sounded as composed as if presenting a report in court. It irked you.
“Do you not feel anything?” You whined harshly, your head falling on to his shoulder when he tugged your hair back in retaliation. His hand moved over your chest, holding you flush against his front, his length hard at your hip.
“Oh my love,” he groaned finally, rutting into you. “You burn through me. There is not a moment with you when I’m not feeling.”
With that sweet declaration he was removing his fingers from you again, trailing them over your spine to push you to lean further against the vanity. Then he got on his knees directly behind you.
“Namjoon?” You called, suddenly apprehensive but he shushed you quickly - hands massaging into your rear cheeks. When he separated them, a stroke of his tongue over your slit, your knees nearly gave up. You’d have collapsed if he hadn’t been holding you up.
“Holy fuck.” You whispered, earning a light smack from him.
“Did you just swear?” He asked.
You shrugged. “It felt good.”
He smacked you again. “Swearing for me, I really am tarnishing you.” He mused, returning to your core with his tongue. He swirled the pink muscle over your entrance, dipping in till he was fucking you with his tongue before travelling to your clit.
“Namjoon - I don’t think I can -” You broke off your sentence with a particularly harsh suck at your pearl before he was standing up.
“You will come on my cock tonight.” He declared, beginning to untie the front of his robes before thinking the better of it. “Undress me.” He ordered instead.
You shakily stood straighter, watching him with your jaw loose before you stumbled closer to him. Your fingers nimbly pulled at the loosened ties of his robes, removing layers and layers of heavy brocade from his tall and bulky frame. When he finally stood free from fabric, naked bronze skin hot under your touch, you stared at him, running your eyes over each dip, plane and indent on your husband’s body. 
When you were done, circling around his body, you took a step closer to you before sinking gracefully to your knees.
“The first night you came to my bedchambers -” 
“I had half a mind to fuck my cock in your mouth.” Namjoon finished for you, a gentle hand carding into your hair, the gems of his rings catching onto a few strands.
Your hands came up to wrap around his length, massaging the skin near the apex of his thighs with one, while the other trailed over the shaft.
“Not quite the lesson I thought I’d be getting.” You muttered, pressing a kiss to his head.
Namjoon huffed but laughed regardless. “You are an extraordinary pupil, I’m sure you’ll do well.”
And you did.
Namjoon was slow to push himself into your mouth, but by the fourth stroke, he was fucking into your mouth with abandon. His hands gripped the vanity’s edge, his hips pressed to the seal of your lips before he was pulling out. 
His shaft coated in your saliva, cooling in the night air of the chambers, as he helped you back to your feet and cupped your face again.
Most of his roughness had faded from his touch, leaving him to gently bring your face to him to kiss you deeply, meeting your tongue with much more control. You could taste your juices on his tongue, his lips, and you were sure he could taste himself on you as well. It was only making you all the more desperate for him to finally claim you the way you wanted him to. You backed him to the bed, climbing onto the higher platform to reach him properly. Your arms looped around his neck, tightening once he dipped you into the feathery mattress, your head sinking into the down pillows.
Namjoon’s fingers returned to your entrance, coating the skin with the gushing wetness before he was pressing his length along your slit. The weight of his member made you gasp, propping up onto your elbows to see him kneeling between your parted legs, your slick smearing onto him.
“Makes it easier,” He explained softly. “If you’re wet.”
You nodded, still staring down to where he was humping against you before he began to press the head into you. Namjoon’s hands grabbed the back of your head, laying his forehead against yours.
“I adore you,” He whispered at your lips, a hint of his tongue running down the column of your neck. He sunk his teeth into your shoulder, the sharp pain from his teeth distracting you from the sudden intrusion inside you. Namjoon stopped as soon as he was inside you, letting you get used to the foreign feeling.
Under his watchful gaze, you squirmed in mild discomfort. While Namjoon had prepped you well, stretching you carefully, nothing compared to how...thick and long he was. His girth stretched you further than his fingers had and he was pressing against your spot almost like an afterthought.
“Fuck.” You cursed again, sparking Namjoon’s amusement before he was rubbing a thumb over your cheek, bringing your attention back to him when he felt your walls relax around him.
The first thrust made you slide up the bed, his hands trapping yours to pin them over your head. His body pressed along every inch of yours, your own hips swirling with his.
Namjoon took care to make love to you on your wedding night, peppering incessant kisses against your skin, whispering his adoration into your ear, kissing you for all the months when he had to steal them in private moments.
Well, he didn’t have to hide anymore and the thought increased his pace, your back arching as you took his rougher movements. 
“Would a Prince fuck you like this, my Queen?” He asked, turning you on your side and sliding your leg over his shoulder.
You laughed, breathy and barely calm. “I won’t assume, husband. Did your whores make you feel?” You teased him back with his earlier admission and it unfurled pride in his chest. He had found his match, alright.
“No, never.” His words slipped your notice, too distracted by the pleasure that coursed through your body before you were coming around him.
Your walls clenched impossibly tight around him, Namjoon’s own groans now obvious as he fucked you through your orgasm. Palming a breast, he leaned over to pull the other nub into his mouth. 
You trashed by his side, coming again before you slumped back fully satiated. Namjoon pulled away from you, not bothering with overstimulating you on your first night with him. It took him five more strokes into your pulsating walls before he was filling you to the brim with his seed. 
Namjoon dropped down beside you, gathering you close to him but leaving his shaft inside your hot, dripping cove. Something he hadn’t gotten to do the night you’d first spent together.
“That’s nice.” You said, wiggling against him when you’d caught your breath.
“I was rather nice, wasn’t I?” Namjoon asked sleepily into your shoulder.
“I look forward to seeing how you are when you’re not nice.”
Namjoon snorted at that, breaking into chuckles. 
“Never a dull moment with you, love.”
You turned in his arms, pressing a kiss to his chin. “Are you tired already? On our first night?”
Namjoon rolled his eyes at you fondly. “Perhaps I should’ve let you go to Prince Jungkook after all.” He teased making you press another kiss to his jaw. 
“I did marry a Prince. No matter what anyone says, you’ve always been my Prince.” You said, placing your head against the pulse at his throat.
356 notes · View notes
cutechim · 9 months ago
Text
picking petals|pjm
Tumblr media
summary ↣ you asked for a baby, so a baby is what you’re going to get. 
pairing ↣ f. reader x idol!jimin
genre ↣ married couple au|smut, fluff
word count ↣ 6.3k of pwp i’m so sorry
warnings ↣ nsfw (18+), good old-fashioned baby-making aka unprotected sex, post concert sex, impreg kink, mild pregnancy kink, talk about conceiving/not being able to conceive, dirty talk, soft dom!jm, sub!reader, thigh-riding, oral (f. receiving), brief cockwarming, handjob, cumplay, nipple play, praise kink, jimin is a pretty boy with a pretty cock, use of “daddy” in a non-sexual manner: oc affectionately calls jimin her baby daddy, gross amounts of fluffiness, too much kissing, it’s soft, there is no plot!! (currently unedited)
notes ↣ banner credits: 1, 2, 3, 4. this is technically a stand-alone one shot but it’s set in the owaw universe. enjoy!!
Tumblr media
Jimin knows he’s in trouble before he even steps backstage.
His veins are already pulsing with adrenaline, chest still heaving from two hours of non-stop exertion in the summer heat, but he can feel his heart rate skyrocketing from the mere knowledge of your proximity.
The show proceeded as well as it could have. Jimin takes pride in technical perfection, something that’s become second nature to him. He can perform this choreography in his sleep and no one would know the difference.
But he enjoys being present during concerts—being able to feel the ebb and flow of movement during the performance, using the stage as his canvas, letting the energy of the crowd guide him. Performing was his first love, and to this day, that zeal is undying, pumping through his veins as strongly as ever before.
Yet, he’d been distracted all evening, too busy anticipating the moment the curtains would close and he could get his hands on you again.
Even amidst the chaos of his entrance into the green room—a horde of crew members immediately swarming towards him, pulling off his mic gear and stage jacket—his eyes are able to find you immediately.
You’re conversing with one of his staffers—hair loose, styled casually as it normally is, and there’s a warm glow to your skin that exudes utter radiance. Your eyes are sparkling with enthusiasm, a broad smile filling out your cheeks as you animatedly discuss the show.
And if that isn’t enough to have his heart skipping a beat—your tight jeans hug your figure perfectly, the plunging neckline of your plain blouse providing a generous view.
And though his first thought, regrettably, is how much he wants to tear it off of you, your unassuming eyes light up with excitement when you catch sight of him, and an instinctive smile finds his lips in response. (How you still manage to take his breath away with the smallest, most innocent of actions—that’s a mystery to him.)
He utters quick words of thanks to his crew members as they disperse around him, his surroundings fading into the background as you cross the room to jump into his arms.
“Baby, you were so good!” you exclaim, throwing your arms around his shoulders, completely undeterred by the sweat-drenched towel around his neck. “That aerial was so amazing,” you immediately begin to gush, “and that other move—you told me what it’s called but I forget—it was all so perfect!”
Jimin chuckles in appreciation of your enthusiasm, equal parts endeared and amused.
“You think so?” he asks, pressing a kiss to your cheek.
His mind is already racing to determine the fastest way he can get inside you, but he figures he has to try to show his wife some basic consideration before fucking her senseless.
His attempts sorely fail when your smile broadens to accompany an eager nod, his gaze falling onto the sight of your rouged lips automatically.
Fuck, if the image of them around his cock hasn’t been haunting him for the past few hours.  
“All of it—the choreography, the songs, all that hard work paid off,” you say, reaching to run your fingers through his hair, blissfully unaware of his affliction. (It’s an innocent gesture, but maddening to his sensitized nerves that are yearning for more of your touch.)
“I’m so proud of you, Jiminie,” you whisper, gaze achingly sincere. “You were perfect up there, just like always.”
He feels a twinge of guilt when your sweet, heartfelt words only leave him hungrier for your taste. He values your opinion more than anyone else’s; he cherishes every word of encouragement and support you’ve ever given him.
But what else could he possibly be thinking about, at a time like this? Every passing moment is precious, an opportunity for him to be buried inside you and filling you up again.
“I’m so happy you think so, sweetheart,” he says, pressing a more sensual kiss to your lips—now that the two of you are in the privacy of the hallway. 
You reciprocate gently, letting him take the lead as he molds his lips to yours.
Upon entering his dressing room—while still eagerly chasing your taste—he pushes the door closed with his foot, gently laying you onto the chenille couch.
He wishes he had the self-control to wait a few more hours. He prefers more romantic venues these days, allowing him to take his time and go slow (the complete opposite of most post-concert trysts the two of you engage in).
But this particular room is definitely on the nicer side—resembling a hotel suite with its fancy furniture, a full bath and restroom attached. And it’s insulated from the steaming humidity outside, a dim orange glow illuminating the space, fresh flowers gifted by the venue hosts sweetening its aroma.
Admittedly, this is only the bare minimum he’ll accept on your behalf, but at this moment, he simply needs to be close to you.
Crawling over your form, he bends down to give you a proper kiss, cupping your face with his hands.  
“What else did you like about it?” he asks, mumbling into your lips, refusing to part from them. “Tell me everything, baby.”
You know him well enough to know what’s going through his mind, responding to his leading words with a shy smile.
“You know how sexy you looked up there,” you tease, letting him cage you between his arms. “Anyone with half-decent vision could tell you.”
“I don’t care about just anyone,” he scrunches his face into a pout, shamelessly fishing for compliments. “Just care about what you think.”
He finds your jaw with a dip of his head, gently brushing his lips against your smooth skin.
You let out a faint sigh when he nuzzles your neck, trailing his lips along the contours of your skin languidly.
“Wanna know—” he pauses for a lingering kiss to the nook of your neck “—what my pretty girl likes.”
Meeting his gaze, you take the opportunity to thread your fingers through his hair, encouraging him to lower his weight onto you.
And he loves nothing more than to have you beneath him like this, chest to chest with your beating heart against his.
“I—” You’re distracted from your train of thought when he deftly flicks your jeans open.
Stiffening, you reach for his hand, your eyes darting towards the door.
“Baby—people might walk past—”
“The door’s locked,” Jimin assures you.
He’s a performer through and through, but certainly not an exhibitionist, not when it comes to you. No one else needs to hear the pretty noises you make for him, or to see you all wet and needy.  
“And they won’t be able to hear, it’s soundproof.”
It speaks volumes about how much you trust him, that the tension in your shoulders instantly dissipates, your grasp loosening on his hands to permit him to continue.
He gathers the dark denim of your jeans in his hands, waiting for your approval before pulling them down to expose your panties.
“Tell me what you want, sweetheart,” he utters, hooking a finger into the scant fabric, gently circling his thumb over your clothed clit. “Let me take care of you.”
He’d been hasty about it this morning, and though you insisted you didn’t mind (more accurately: thoroughly enjoyed the rare appearance of his rougher side), the future mother of his children deserves to be taken care of properly.
He gently traces your slit over your panties, pleased to find the fabric soaked through already—a fact that has your face flushing with warmth.
It’s adorable, how you still get flustered by his amorous advances, even after years of being together. It reassures him, that you’re still as smitten with him as he is with you, that the butterflies are yet to subside despite the rollercoaster of highs and lows that you’ve seen each other through.
You hesitate for a moment, as if to debate whether or not to beg him to get inside you as fast as possible, but the sensation of his thumb brushing against your clit coaxes the desirous words out of you.
“I—I was thinking about riding your thighs,” you admit, taking your lower lip between your teeth. “They always look so good on stage, when you dance...”
Jimin hums in approval, feeling his length stir at the mere thought of you on top of him, immersed solely in your own pleasure.
“Yeah, baby? Want to use me to get yourself off?”
With a flushed nod, “Want to get you all wet and messy,” you add breathlessly.
Jimin rewards you with more friction, rubbing the heel of his thumb against your sensitive nub. A little mewl escapes from your lips at the sensation, hips flitting upwards to chase the gratification.
He knows your body, every inch of your flesh, better than his own. He knows exactly what makes you tick, what makes your toes curl in pleasure, how to coax those pretty sounds from your mouth.
And he knows what you like on him as well—it isn’t like he doesn’t notice you eyeing his ass and thighs in this particular pair of pants. But he certainly doesn’t mind hearing you say it, too.
“What else, sweetheart?” he purrs. “That’s not all, is it?”
You squirm beneath him, impatiently grinding into his fingers.
“I want to touch your pretty cock,” you whine, letting out a whimper when he attaches his lips to the dip of your collarbones, nipping gently. “Want to feel you get hard for me, make you feel good.”
Your breathing is becoming ragged, whines growing desperate as he continues his leisurely teasing with an expectant expression.
“I—I just want you to fuck me,” you plead, a swipe of his fingers against your clit snapping your resolve. “Wanna be full of your cock. Fuck a baby into me, Jimin, please.”
He can’t help but kiss you again—earnestly, rougher than he normally likes to, but his fervor is matched by your eager reciprocation, your hips rolling against his impatiently.
After more than a year of marriage to solidify the fact, Jimin can testify to every single cliche he’s ever heard about finding the one. He can see his entire future reflected in your starry-eyed gaze, all the encouragement and assurance he could ever need spoken in your voice only. The intimacy of the stage of life you’ve reached together is only more proof of that.
“Were you good for me?” he asks, his own breath becoming slightly uneven as his mind races in anticipation. “Did you keep your legs up after I left?”
It’s shameless, the way he relishes in the visual from this morning—you in his oversized T-shirt and nothing else, your bare legs resting vertically against the headboard of the bed, cunt plugged up with his seed.
You nod shyly, rubbing your thighs together in an adorable yet infuriatingly-arousing manner.
“You can check,” you breathe out.
It’s an invitation rather than an offer of proof, one eagerly given and even more eagerly accepted.
He drops a kiss to your chin before reaching for the waistband of your jeans, peeling them off your skin to leave you in the scant satin number you have on underneath. A swift tug on your blouse reveals your nipples provocatively visible underneath sheer tulle, the pink of your bra’s binding painting a vivid streak against your skin.
“Fuck,” Jimin mutters under his breath, momentarily distracted by the sight. (Just long enough for you to decide that the new purchase was worth it, simply for the look on his face.) “I have such a hot wife.”
You giggle in response, allowing him to press a grinning kiss to your sternum before lifting your hips to help him shimmy your panties off of you.
He’s greeted by the view he’s been eagerly anticipating all day—your stuffed cunt, still slightly swollen from the treatment he afforded you earlier.
Using his fingers to spread your lips apart, he has to wait a few moments for his cum to begin leaking out, the watery liquid dripping from your lips only sparsely. The fact has him preening, his chest filled with smug pride—knowing that he’d filled you up properly, with his cum deep inside you where it belongs.
It isn’t like the pearly-clear substance coating your walls is a foreign sight. You nearly always convince him to cum inside you, pleading with that doe-like pout of yours until you get your way.
But things are different now, now that your pills have officially been tossed. Now, when you beg him to fuck a baby into you, it isn’t just a fantasy or a distant possibility—no, he’s actually going start a family with the girl of his dreams.
And if he’d been crazy about you before, he’s insatiable now.
Thoughts of you occupy his mind constantly, everything from the most innocent images of you as the beautiful mother you’d be to his children, to what it would be like to cradle your belly and play with your swollen tits while he fucked you from behind.
“Shit, that’s so hot,” he curses under his breath, palming his crotch to relieve the ache that’s building there.
You shiver below him as he runs a finger along the seam of your entrance, fresh dampness already slickening your walls.
“You’re so pretty, baby,” he coos, lifting his reverent gaze back towards you. “You didn’t waste a single drop, did you?”
You nod immediately. “I kept it all in,” you promise, spreading your legs wider for his viewing pleasure.
The earnestness in your voice has his cock stirring.
“I know you did, Princess,” he acknowledges with a breathy exhale. “You want me to get you round and swollen with my baby, don’t you?”
“Please, Jimin,” you beg, once again squirming to get some friction between your legs. “So, so badly.”
Your gaze is so desperately sincere that he has to resist the urge to forget everything else, to spend the next hour simply kissing and teasing you—just to hear more of that sweet, needy voice of yours.
But the sight of your leaking cunt beckons him with primal urgency, overshadowing the flowery sensation in his chest.
If you want a baby, you’re going to get a baby.
“Get on top of me, sweetheart.”
You eagerly comply, swiftly pulling your panties off and switching spots with him. Your hair falls forward to frame your face as you lean over to unbutton his pants, a quick swipe of your fingers popping them open.
To help you out, he pushes his jeans down just enough to expose his thigh, while you clamor for the hem of his sweat-soaked shirt. Your fingernails scrape against his skin lightly when you pull the white tee over his head, before reaching to release his cock from his briefs.
His length instantly springs out of the confines of the fabric, already rock hard and leaking from the tip.
You eagerly wrap your fingers around his girth, but he reaches to stop you.
“Not yet,” he says, lifting you up by your hips to pull you forward, slotting your bent knees on either side of his thigh. He instantly feels your wet folds brush against his skin, a mixture of your fluids and his sweat beginning to mix onto his leg. “I’m not going to last long. Just get yourself ready for me.”
You don’t need him to elaborate, readjusting yourself on his leg, the lips of your cunt rubbing against his flexed muscle.
Hesitating slightly, “I might need some help,” you admit.
You’re clearly seeking reassurance with that worried frown of yours, but he can’t pass up the opportunity to tease you.
“My pillow princess isn’t used to doing the work for herself, huh?”
Your lower lip juts out in a pouty display of displeasure.
“I am not a pillow princess.”
It’s a total lie, but he certainly doesn’t mind.
“Don’t worry, I’ll help you,” he affirms with a cheeky grin, leaning forward to drop a kiss on your forehead. “Tell me how to make you feel good.”
He doesn’t require instructions anymore, but he won’t turn down the opportunity to hear the words in your silky voice.
“Touch me,” you request, breathily. “Wherever you want, just touch me.”
He takes the directions easily, placing his hands on your thighs, enjoying the softness of your skin as he slides them further to cup your ass.
Spurred on by his reassuring touch, you begin rocking against him, easing yourself into the movements slowly.
It takes a few moments for you to adjust to the feeling, but within a minute, you find your stride—grinding down into him while he keeps his thigh flexed.
Jimin’s eyes are instantly drawn to your chest, to the glistening sheen of sweat coating your breasts. Each roll of your hips sends the rounded flesh bouncing in your bra, the fabric lying taut over your perked nipples.
Small whines and whimpers accompany your rhythmic movements, eyes fluttering shut as a wave of pleasure begins to mount in your core.
With a firm grip on the curve of your ass, he reinforces your steady pace, guiding your hips. The wetness of your cunt has smeared onto his skin, allowing you to glide along the length of his thigh without any harsh friction.
And lying beneath you, Jimin is fairly certain he’ll blow his load just from the visual he’s blessed with, without a single stroke of stimulation. There are very few things he enjoys more than fucking you raw, and just seeing you fall apart for him, using his body for your own pleasure—that’s one of them.
For an extended moment, he allows his gaze to linger on your figure, soaking up the beauty in front of him—everything from your pretty eyelashes fluttering with pleasure, to the way your tits sway with each thrust of your hips.
“There you go, baby,” Jimin can’t help but coo, ignoring the ache of his neglected cock. “Look at you, making a mess on me. Is this what you wanted?”
You nod immediately, trying to stifle a moan as you drag your clit against him.
“Let me hear you, pretty girl. No one else is around.”
You let out a soft whimper while continuing to rock against him, prompting Jimin to slide his hands up to the clasp of your bra. With a deft flick of his fingers, he releases your tits from the fabric, tossing the dainty garment onto the pile of clothes at the foot of the couch.
Tweaking one of your nipples in between his fingertips, he rubs circles with his thumb against the other, feeling your peaks pebble under his touch.
“Keep doing that, Jimin,” you gasp, leaning forward onto your hands for a better angle against your clit. “Keep—” you take a clipped breath “—doing that.”
He has no intention of stopping, but your lowered position now gives you perfect access to his leaking cock. You drop a harmless kiss to his base between thrusts of your hips, but then another to his tip, and then one with a hint of tongue—
“Baby,” he interrupts you firmly, taking his desperate, twitching cock into his palm. He barely manages to force out the words, “I want you to cum first.”
You give him that doe-eyed look in response, begging him to reconsider.
“I wanna touch you, Jiminie,” you plead, leaning forward to rest your head on his chest, keeping your legs tangled around his thigh.
Continuing to grind into him, you gently take his cock from his grasp, your imploring gaze fixed on him. “Wanna make sure my baby daddy feels good too.”
He nearly chokes on his own spit at the unfamiliar term, the throb of his dick confirming that the surprise is a welcome one.
You remain completely unaware of his affliction, continuing without missing a beat.
“You have such a pretty cock,” you purr, tracing the prominent vein decorating his underside, teasing his sensitive skin with the feather-like lightness of your touch. “Please, just let me make my pretty boy feel good.”
You’ve certainly come a long way since the two of you first slept together, when you could barely say the word “cock” without a shy stammer. Now, your coy veil is a weapon you use to your own advantage, lifting it off strategically to leave him at your mercy.
“Okay, just—”
You don’t even let him finish his sentence, giving him a pump that has his previously-neglected cock spurring to life, jumping in your hand.
Melting into your touch instantly, he has no choice but to wrap an arm around your frame, his skin craving close proximity to yours. There’s no point resisting his fate—he’s putty in your hands if you decide you want him so, and the way his hips automatically jerk forward into your fondling strokes is proof of that.
Gently circling his weeping slit with your thumb, you spread his precum around the head of his cock, before reaching between your legs to gather the slick that’s dripping from your folds.
You rub his length up and down with your fluids, using them as lubricant for your gentle pumps.
The stimulation hits him all at once—your face buried in his chest, hips rutting against his leg, fingers wrapped around his girth.
“Fuck, Y/N,” he whispers, holding your naked body against his, fingers splayed across your ass for a tight grasp. He takes his other hand to brush a few strands of hair out of your face, looking down at your blissed out expression. “You’re so needy today, baby, aren’t you?”
You nod shamelessly, meeting his gaze with guileless eyes.
He massages the supple flesh of your ass with his palm, encouraging you to keep rocking your hips.
You let out a faint moan in response, release fast-approaching—if your erratic breaths are any indication.
Pressing a kiss to your forehead, “This morning wasn’t enough for you?”
“N-no,” you whimper, caressing him with languid strokes while your cheek rests on his sweat-slickened chest. “Want more.”
Jimin returns his fingers to your nipples, gently rolling them under the pads of his fingertips.
“Take it then, baby,” he encourages you softly. “Take what’s yours.”
You cum with a breathy cry, a shudder running through your frame, limbs going slack in his arms.
Jimin holds you close until the tremor makes its way through your system, pausing to afford you an opportunity to breathe before flipping you over and stuffing you full.
But the moment you catch your breath, your lips are on his.
He’s caught by surprise with how earnestly you kiss him, hands exploring his bare torso, but he accepts the advance easily, breathing life into the kiss with a gentle swipe of his tongue.
You reach to fiddle with the chain around his neck, entangling your fingers with the metal and making yourself comfortable on his chest.
It’s easy to melt into the feeling, your soft hair between his fingers, plush lips caressing his chin and cheeks, chest pressed up against his. In between heavy lids, he catches sight of your crossed legs, feet leisurely suspended in the air.
And the fact is equal parts endearing and amusing.
“Baby?”
“Hm?”
“I’m not complaining,” he says, smiling in between stolen kisses, “but I thought we were, you know—fucking.”
“You can put it inside,” you hum nonchalantly, continuing to lavish his lips with yours. “Just wanna kiss you for a little longer.”
He can’t help but chuckle at that, though he appreciates the brief lull—it allows the fog of adrenaline from the concert to clear. With his blind lust satiated by the eroticism of what transpired, he can appreciate your presence for what it is.
Comfort. Happiness that seems to seep through his skin and soak him down to his bones.
And so he focuses on the feeling of your lips—soft as the inside of a rose—as you align his cock with your entrance and sink down onto him.
“I love you so much,” he says softly, as your walls ease him into a tight, velvety embrace. The warmth spreads throughout him with an emanating pulse—and once he has your frame wrapped in his arms, his chest is full to the very brim. “You know that, right?”
An endeared smile fills your cheeks as you cup his face with both hands, peppering soft kisses to his nose, mouth, chin.
“You make it hard to forget,” you whisper, stroking his hair as you continue to kiss him, sucking gently on his lower lip. “I love you too, baby. Our kids are going to be so lucky to have you.”
His body responds for him, cheeks flushing pink, cock twitching inside you impatiently.
“Don’t say stuff like that,” he whines. “It’s hard enough for me to last these days.”
Your lips curve into a moony smile, eyes flitting down to his lips momentarily. 
It’s ineffable, what you convey with just that little look—a contrast between contentment, complete happiness, and anticipation, so much excitement and optimism for the future.
“It’s true. You’re going to be an amazing dad.”
His face is practically aflame, and for a moment, he forgets everything else.
“You really mean that?”
You’ve assured him a million times, but years of believing otherwise have left their scars. He’s lucky in that regard, that you’re willing to say it again and again, with as much conviction as the first time.
“I know it,” you assert with a tender gaze, stroking his cheek with your thumb. “I can’t wait to make you one.”
You have him under some sort of spell—he’s convinced of that. There’s a form of magic laced in that silvery voice of yours, because he truly believes you. He can see the best version of himself reflected in your eyes, someone selfless and loving, someone worthy of creating life with you.
With one last peck to your lips, he takes you by the waist, gently pulling you off his cock.
“Do you want me to—”
“It’s okay, baby. Just let me take care of you.” He shifts to lay beside you, situating his chest against your back. Snaking a hand between your legs, he rubs a few teasing circles into your clit, eagerly soaking up the pretty sighs that come from you in response.
Gently lifting your leg, he brings his cock to your dripping entrance, nudging your lips open with his head. Collecting more of your slick on his tip, he spreads it along his length with his palm, giving himself a few shallow pumps.
“My gorgeous wife,” he hums upon entering you—slowly, supporting your leg to keep you open wide as his girth forces your walls apart. “I’m gonna give you exactly what you want, I promise.”
As always, despite sliding in without resistance, his size still takes a moment for you to adjust to, and you let out a soft mewl when he finally bottoms out inside you.
“So big, Jiminie,” you whimper, cunt clenching around him erratically.
“Too much?” he asks immediately. “Am I hurting you?”
“No, no,” you shake your head. “It’s good—wanna be full of you.”
He presses a kiss to the back of your neck, attaching his lips there to suck a gentle bruise while his fingers return to your clit. Your silken walls pulse around his length as he flicks at your swollen bud, remaining buried deeply within you throughout.
Despite being unable to see your face, the intimacy conferred by this position—being able to spoon the curve of your backside, hands free to roam your tits and soon-to-be swollen belly—is incomparable. 
He can’t stop imagining what it’ll be like to feel your shared love growing inside you, to caress your rounded flesh as he holds you in this very position.
And though your soft moans communicate your own bliss as he continues to tease your clit, he can feel you grinding your ass back into him impatiently, begging for movement.
He complies, pulling out slightly, then testing shallow strokes to get you acclimated to the friction. Pleasured sighs fall from your lips with each rut, the sounds stringing together to form an intoxicating melody. Maintaining a persistent rhythm with his fingers, he pulls out almost completely, before fucking back into you deeper than before.
“Ah—god, Jimin, keep going,” you plead, prompting him to set a slow yet potent pace. “Don’t stop, please.”
He can’t anyways—doesn’t want to, relishing in the sound of his name falling from your lips over and over again. Your cunt is warm and wet around him, juices soaking his length and dripping down to his balls as he brings you towards your second orgasm. And he can feel your ringed muscles clench around his cock, their frenzy only intensifying when he pinches your clit deftly.  
With your thighs trembling around him, he carries you through your climax, maintaining gentle thrusts to help you ride out the euphoric release. The sounds you’re making only fueled the volition of his hips as they snap into you again and again, prepared to draw out his own cum.
When you finally collapse next to him, muscles spasming around his throbbing length, he slows to a still, reaching to pull your chin back towards him.
“Come here,” he says, meeting your plush lips with a deep, searing kiss. He slides his tongue against yours, caressing it in a manner equally as doting as it is lewd. He absentmindedly rubs your midsection as he does, tracing a circle around your navel with his fingertips.
When he pulls away a few moments later, he catches a glimpse of your eyes fluttering back open, sweat shimmering where your collar bones meet, damp strands of hair sticking to your skin. The sight sends his stomachs doing backflips.
“How are you feeling?”
You don’t hesitate. “Like I want you to fill me up already,” you whine impatiently, despite the fact that your breathing is still shallow from the intensity of your orgasm. “Please?”
He nods, smiling softly at your earnest eyes. He can’t help it, endeared by how blissfully unaware you are of how much self-control it takes for him not to. Sometimes it’s completely unpredictable—a heavy-lidded glance or a swivel of your hips and he’ll unravel like a teenager.
Not that you ever hold it against him when he does. If anything, you get a flattered glow to your cheeks, and he forgets the embarrassment in favor of enjoying the shy giggles that bubble from your lips.
“Anything my baby wants, she gets,” he reminds you with another chaste peck. He slips out of you momentarily to pull your thigh over his, turning you over so that you’re facing him.
He doesn’t waste any time re-entering you, cupping your ass with splayed fingers to draw your hips in. Your heat is sopping by this point, clamped walls coaxing out his release forcefully.
Eagerly scissoring your legs through his, you lean in impossibly close to press your soft tits against his chest, resting a hand on his waist.
“Okay?”
“Perfect,” you hum happily, closing your eyes.
He doesn’t have much leverage for his thrusts, but it isn't necessary, not like this. With his cock nestled perfectly inside you, your lips on his neck, short strokes are all it takes. His head kisses your cervix just barely, a gentle sigh into his skin alerting him to the perfect depth for each rocking movement.
“You’re so good to me,” he sighs, as you run your fingers through his hair, cradling his head. He holds your frame tightly in response, grinding his pelvis into yours to give you some more stimulation. The movement draws his attention to his chest, where your pebbled nipples graze against his skin.
He can’t resist the opportunity to take one of them into his mouth, sucking at the sensitive skin with an occasional flick and stripe of his tongue.
You squirm and whimper in response, the stimulation starting to overwhelm your senses.
Lifting his head with a lewd slurp, “You’re going to be such a beautiful mom,” he pants, his warm breath raising goosebumps around your saliva-coated nipple. He drops a kiss to each of your breasts, worshipping their perfect form, trying not to think about how gorgeous you’d look—nourishing the baby the two of you make. A sight to be reserved only for his eyes.
“Make me into one, Jiminie,” you request, in that melodic voice of yours—sweetly innocent and sensuous all the same. You meet his eyes with the most delicate of gazes, reaching to caress his jaw. “I waited so long for you to come into my life, I don’t want to wait anymore. Let’s make ourselves a family.”
He feels his balls tighten, the steady build in his core suddenly tipping over the edge, and he gently pushes you back down against the couch, rolling on top of you. Hooking an arm around your knee, he spreads you open as far as he can, tossing your leg over his shoulder.
And when he meets your anticipatory eyes, so open and earnest, looking at him as if he’s the center of your entire universe—
A groan of “I love you” is all he can manage before his cock begins throbbing inside of you, splashing thick coats of white against your walls. He continues rocking his hips gently as spurts of cum spill into you, his length pulsing while your tight muscles milk him dry.
As he finishes, slowing his strokes down to a still, you cling to his shoulders tightly, peppering his neck with kisses. Other than his chest heaving with panting breaths, he remains purposely motionless, keeping his cum plugged up inside you and enjoying the warmth of your heavenly cunt.
Only when he begins to soften and slip out of you does he stir again—
“Baby,” you whine, protesting his movements. “Don’t go anywhere.”
He chuckles lightly, simply reaching for a cushion from the other end of the couch and sliding it beneath your hips.
“Don’t worry, I’m not done with you just yet.”
Before you can respond, he ducks his head between your legs, ensuring that nothing is leaking out from your slit.
“I didn’t mean—ah!”
He attaches his lips to your clit, lathing your swollen nub with his tongue and draping your legs over his shoulder. Your ripe essence is mixed with his, and he can’t help the instinct to lap up the heady taste, shamelessly reveling in it. 
You instantly begin writhing under him, prompting him to pin your thighs down while he sucks at your sensitive bud.
“Too—too much,” you yammer between gasps. “I don’t—I can’t—”
“You can, sweetheart,” he assures you, relentless. “Need to make sure everything stays inside this pretty cunt of yours.”
You begin bucking your hips into him after a few perfectly-timed flicks of his tongue, waves of pleasure possessing your body. With your spine arched off the couch, your cries sound out with a crescendo, before a shiver marks your climax. The ebb of your release descends with a muted mewl, your thrashing limbs falling limp.
He drops a kiss to your ankle as he unwraps himself from your legs, guiding your feet to the elevated backrest of the couch.
“Are you comfortable like this?” he asks, slightly concerned—it isn’t exactly ideal to have your lower half sticking up in the air as it is.
But you nod without hesitation. “Just come cuddle with me.”
He obliges easily, crawling back up towards you to lay his head on your chest, extending an arm around your waist.
You wrap him up in an affectionate embrace, dropping a kiss to his forehead as he curls up to you.
“I love you so much,” you murmur into his hair. “So, so much.”
“Because I fuck you so well?” he teases, lifting his chin to give you a cheeky grin.
You roll your eyes, through your touch remains tender, fingertips tracing meaningless circles into his skin.
After a few minutes of silence, nothing but the sound of your chests rising and falling in tandem to speak of, “How long do you think it’ll take?” you ask quietly. “For me to get pregnant?”
With post-concert fatigue and fucked-out bliss flooding his senses, he has to force his eyes back open, slightly concerned by the pause in your voice.
“Six months to a year—that’s what the doctor said, right? Why?”
You hesitate for a beat, staring up at the ceiling. “I’m just wondering.”
It doesn’t make sense to worry this early in the process, but he bites back the instinct to tell you so. You’re a worrier by nature, and he knows that this decision places an unfair burden on your shoulders.
“Y/N.”
A gentle stroke of your cheek draws your gaze back to his face, and he gives you a tender smile.
“I want this as much as you do, but you’re always going to be enough for me.”
You smile weakly in response, eyes soft. “I know that, baby. Trust me, I do.”
“And you feel the same way, right?”
“Of course I do,” you reply without hesitation, almost indignant that he even asked.
He smiles, subconsciously reassured by how confidently you answered.
“I just—I love you a lot,” you explain sheepishly. “I want to share all that love with some tiny humans. Our tiny humans.”
The giddy sensation that fills Jimin’s chest has him floating on air.
“It’ll happen for us, one way or another,” he promises, taking your hand in his to give it a squeeze. “And don’t worry, I trust my swimmers.”
With an amused laugh, “Your swimmers have the easy job,” you reply. “My wrinkly old uterus is going to be the problem.”
“Don’t talk about your uterus like that,” he scolds you. “It’s perfect, just like the rest of you.”
If the look on your face is any indication, that was the right thing to say. Though you playfully feign otherwise.
“You’re such a cheeseball.”
Jimin smirks at that, puffing his chest out slightly. “A cheeseball you’re married to,” he gloats. “And want to make babies with.”
With a dreamy sigh, “I do,” you admit, cupping his face. “I love this cheeseball very much.”
You kiss him again softly, and he feels that inexplicable contrast tugging at his heart once more. 
He could live suspended in that very moment for the rest of eternity, and paradise would pale in comparison.
But he also has a lifetime to look forward to, one filled with unconditional love for the person he knows he’s meant to be with. Whether or not that love will manifest itself into tiny humans—that won’t change anything.
He pulls you in closer to enjoy a few more minutes of solace and intimacy, with the world kept at bay by the dressing room door. The crowds and blinding lights, the spectacle of his career—he loves all of it, but this is what keeps him going. A stillness that filters out all the white noise, attuning his senses to what really matters.
Your thrumming heartbeat lulls him into quietude, both of you blissfully unaware of the bud that started to bloom inside of you a few days ago.
And you’ll have a few more days of calm to enjoy, before the appearance of a simple blue line will mark the beginning of your next adventure together.
Tumblr media
3K notes · View notes
bratkook · 9 months ago
Text
concrete king. (m) jjk
Tumblr media
pairing. skaterboy!jk x reader genre. fluff, smut, himbo energy word count. 16.7k ....don’t look at me warnings. sweet summer romance, blonde!jk, brief depictions of drugs (marijuana usage), alcohol, lots of making out, messy car sex, fingering, spit kink !! (duh), light tit play, playful dirty talk, protected sex, overall cute, jungkook is a big fking dork and a softie! summary. when a cute boy in a tacky hawaiian shirt lands a trick in your honor theres no way you could ever say no to him note. thank you to @cutechim @jungkxook for indulging my thirsty rambles as well as @coepiteamare for beta reading this for me like an absolute angel ❣️ ily babes !! ps. @jjkxla​ come get ur mans ! (i also made a bby playlist for the fic here !)
leave some feedback, send a message, tell me u love me pls u know the drill <3
Tumblr media
The California sun beats high from it’s spot in the sky, zero clouds coming between the harsh rays that bounce off the concrete and warm up Jungkook’s body in an almost uncomfortable way. He can feel the sweat accumulating on the back of his neck, leaving the blonde strands damp with moisture, ends curling up as he ruffles his hands through them. 
Jungkook has been here for a little over an hour now, currently perched on the edge of the smaller bowl as he observes Hoseok from inside, laughing as his friend pops up, bottom of his trucks grinding against the ledge before he’s gliding back down. Hoseok had just picked up skating recently; he’s used to cruising on the streets so he has the basics down, just needs Jungkook’s help when it comes to doing anything at the skatepark. The first hurdle? The frontside carve grind that he had been struggling with. 
“Smoother, right?” he calls out to his friend as he pumps himself back around to repeat it on the opposite side with the same success. He cheers briefly before gripping his deck and climbing out of the bowl, settling his ass right next to him, ignoring the slight burn from the concrete below. 
“Much,” he flips the board over in his grasp, fingers wiggling the trucks with a pleased smile. “Who knew loose trucks would be my saving grace.”
Jungkook hums in confirmation, twirling his own board above his lap. “I don’t know how the hell you were carving before. They were tight as fuck.”
“Rookie mistake,” Hoseok jokes, leaning back on his palms and letting his head hang back, face turned up to the sky with his eyes shut. 
Jungkook chuckles as he hauls himself up, fingers pulling at his shirt, his white tee sticking to his back as he flaps the bright blue printed button up around him for some air. His eyes roam the skate park, seeing who occupied what area: the bikers on the far left side, roller skaters in the middle where the half pipe was, and skate boarders to the far left where the shallow bowl and rails were. 
“Why the hell are you wearing that?” Hoseok grumbles when he opens his eyes and really takes a look at Jungkook’s bright shirt, covered in orange and yellow petals, classic hawaiian print that should only belong on middle aged men on vacation. The ridiculous shade of blue contrasts against the dark ink on his arms, thick bold tattoos in all black that are placed sporadically, almost as if he had slapped stickers onto his skin and called it a day. Like most things in life, Jungkook made it work; this hawaiian shirt however was the very rare occasion where it didn’t work. 
“It’s called fashion, asshole,” Jungkook laughs, nudging his knee against his friend’s shoulder and stumbling when Hoseok shoves him back, almost making his legs buckle underneath him. “Fuck you,” he chortles, smacking Hoseok’s head with a nice whack, jumping out of the way before he can retaliate once again. 
Just as Hoseok is about to get up, presumably to put his younger friend into a headlock, Jungkook drops into the bowl on his board, cackling the whole way down. A dorky smile is on his lips, teeth out as he looks back at his friend, legs acting on their own accord while he carves along the bowl. 
His hair flows in the wind as he picks up speed, knees bent slightly to help pump himself around with practiced ease. He feels at home whenever he’s here, muscle memory guiding him through the motions, letting him ride out of the bowl smoothly. 
Jungkook kicks off with his right foot for speed, a grin on his face as he approaches the upcoming ledge, feet wide and stable on his board. With a push up, he’s hopping onto the ledge with the nose of his board, grinding along the surface for a few seconds before hopping off, wheels clacking against the concrete as he rolls away. 
A group of kids cheer on from the sidelines as they watch, all decked out in protective gear as they stare at him with eyes that make him feel as if he had just done something monumental. He gives them a smile in thanks as he glides by them, remembering the times when he was their age and struggling to stand on his own board. 
It makes him want to show off some more, skating a little way past them to get some distance to catch some speed before eventually attempting to pull a trick after clearing the stairs that lead to the lower part of the park. 
He flips his hair back as he nears the edge of the park, right before the concrete meets the patchy grass, and before he can fully concentrate, he hears the sound of laughter. Jungkook has to blame it on his easily distracted attention span, but his ears focus on it, head turning around in search of it, bouncing off the same kids playing a few feet away before finally landing on you. 
He hops off his board now, cool trick momentarily forgotten, kicking the tail up until his fingers curl around the nose as he holds it by his side. That’s when he hears it again, confirming it actually belonged to you, sitting on the metal bench underneath the shade of a tree with a red popsicle in your hand and a wide smile on your face as your friend tells a story. 
Jungkook is definitely not blind, taking note of how attractive you are, your legs barely covered in a pair of dark blue denim shorts and out in the open due to the summer heat. If there was one thing he would always be weak for, it’s pretty girls like you with laughs as sweet as honey and smiles brighter than the sun. 
He wonders for a moment if the heat has gone to his head and he’s imagining you, like some kind of mirage you see just before you pass out because there’s no way you’re real. Hell, maybe he had attempted the cool trick and busted his head open, and you were coming to him in some coma dream. 
Your friend must sense him staring, her eyes looking at him before she’s mumbling something to you, and you’re turning around to look right at him too. You’re giving him a very clear once over, no doubt judging his shirt choice like Hoseok had, but when you don’t immediately look away, he lifts a hand up and gives you a simple wave. 
Tight, you’re real. 
A confused grin is on your lips as you wave back, briefly wondering if he was an acquaintance you had forgotten about, more so when he speaks loud enough for you to hear, his need to impress a pretty girl taking over. 
“Watch this!”
And you do, turning fully around to observe the blonde boy as he angles his board before getting a head start and hopping onto it with just enough speed to execute his trick. You watch as he crouches low on the board, pushing off the tail until it scoops up under him, front foot rotating it in time with his body in a full 360 before swiftly landing it. 
Jungkook smiles wide at landing the beta flip after having practiced it earlier in the day, wheels crunching over the cracks as he cruises on and comes to a stop right before the stairs. He holds in his cheer as he hops off his board with his shoulders pulled back in pride, only increasing when he realizes you had in fact watched him pull it off. 
“That was for you!” he shouts out, placing his fingertips to his lips to blow you a kiss, not at all phased by the look on your face. It’s a clear display of amusement mixed with confusion, your hand pointing at your chest to confirm he was talking to you. 
“Do I know you?”
That’s the golden ticket he needs, bending down to clutch his board and make his way to you. “Glad you asked,” he laughs, approaching you with that same toothy smile, blonde hair framing his face and flowing through the wind as he speeds up his pace. 
“I’m Jungkook,” he announces, coming to stop right in front of the bench and hunkering down into the spot right next to you. He takes up space comfortably, almost as if he thinks he belongs absolutely everywhere, thighs spread out and back resting along the tabletop casually as he leans onto his elbows. 
“Okay Jungkook, do I know you?” Your friend snickers at your tone, taking note of the way he smirks, hands raking through his hair as he stares at you with doe eyes that you know help him win over the ladies. 
“You do now. What’s your name?” 
There's a small moment where you have an internal battle, wondering if it would be wise to give your name out to the cute skater who had just landed a trick in your honor. It’s not until your friend gives you a look that tells you to do it that you finally respond. 
“Y/N,” you smile, bringing the red ice pop back to your lips for another taste, desperately needing it to ward off the sticky heat surrounding you. His eyes are locked onto the motion, seeing the way your lips wrap around the edge of it until suddenly, you’re biting into the slowly softening treat. 
“Oh man, you bite ice cream? I’m out,” he laughs, going to stand back up as he feigns being alarmed. Your joyous laugh fills the air once more, your palm slapping over your mouth to prevent the chunk from slipping out. “What flavor is that anyways?”
“Watermelon,” you laugh, “and don’t judge me, it’s hot.” Your words are hard to make out as you mumble while chewing, snickering when he slumps back into his spot with a wide smile. He gives you a moment as you finish up your treat, his eyes crinkled up as he stares at you with clear amusement on his sun kissed face, nodding in approval at the flavor of choice. 
“I don’t know. I came over here ‘cause I thought you were cute but you’re clearly–“ his finger circles around near his temple, the slight grimace on his face a clear indication that he was calling you crazy, and it only makes you giggle some more. 
“You think I’m cute?”
Jungkook’s jaw drops, a silent laugh leaving him as he stares at you incredulously. “I also think you’re crazy. Did that slip your mind?”
The popsicle finds its way back into your mouth as you hum in indifference, choosing to suck on it instead of biting it to save him from the absolute agony of watching. He swears he could feel his own brain rattling and teeth aching when you did it. Maybe you are crazy. 
“No, I heard cute, and the rest just got tuned out.”
He laughs fully at this, and you take a second to admire him, getting a good look at his profile as his head drops back, light strands of hair no longer obstructing your view, allowing you to see the way his nose scrunches up and his top teeth push out in an endearing way. 
Your eyes drop to his arms now, the black lines calling your attention as you admire the bold artwork covering the entire expanse of them. Each piece is relatively small, individually placed with a small gap in between the tattoos next to them instead of it being a fully connected sleeve. The one that really catches your eye is the noose tucked into his bicep, right above his elbow with the words 'I'll be cool when I’m dead’ lined around it in all caps. It’s an interesting style that somehow suits him. 
“Alright,” he scoots closer to you smoothly, turning to fully stare at you with his head tilted slightly. “Yeah, you’re cute, for a girl who bites ice cream.”
He pauses for another second as you pull out the popsicle, eyes looking at him with a sly smile on your red coated lips. it doesn’t prepare him for the low blow you’re about to deliver. “You talk a lot of shit for a guy wearing a hawaiian shirt.”
His hand clutches over his chest, fingers gripping onto the fabric of his white tee as he hunches over and winces at the second jab to his fashion sense. “Damn, no need for the personal attack. What brings you to this beautiful park?”
Normally he’d assume you were here to skate, or to just stare at the boys since that’s what a lot of girls did to pass time, but you were lacking in gear and anything that had wheels. You also didn’t seem interested in anything going on in the park. 
This park was on the slightly shittier side of town, covered in graffiti and barely held together by the people who inhabited it, everyone coming together to fix anything that broke in an effort to keep it alive. It was a nice little community, and without it, this place would’ve become a run down skeleton of what it is now. 
Whatever was beyond the concrete, though, was left to its own methods of survival. Grass patchy and half dead, too many crazed squirrels that didn’t fear humans, and the occasional run in with an aggressive stranger made people who weren’t here to ride stay far away. 
You know this: it’s the main reason you never come here, especially when the weather is as nasty as it is today. 
The red treat is now pointed at your friend as you speak. “Her boyfriend is over there by the big bowl. I’m just here to keep her company and help ward off the squirrels.”
Jungkook looks over to the area in question, seeing the same bikers huddled around the deep bowl as someone drops in. “Sick, who is he?”
“Taehyung,” your friend speaks up, chin resting on her palm as she stares dreamily at the boy with the wide smile that catches air on his bike. They had only been dating a few weeks, but it was clear she was absolutely smitten with him. 
“No way,” Jungkook chuckles, raking his hands through his hair again. It’s become a habit ever since he let it grow out, but each time he does it, you’re given the perfect view of his forehead and strong eyebrows, so you’re not complaining. “We go way back. You must be Jia then?”
Her face beams up at that, proud that her boyfriend talks about her to his friends, and when Taehyung comes to a still and stares over at her, she waves at him frantically. Jungkook stifles a laugh when his friend does the same, long arm swinging side to side as he smiles at his girlfriend. 
“Yeah, glad to know he talks about me.”
“Oh, he doesn’t shut up about you,” he playfully rolls his eyes, chuckling when she gets even happier, deciding to stand up and make her way over to Taehyung for a moment. 
“They’re cute,” you sigh, resting your arm on the cool metal table as you stare at the couple, smiling as Jia sits her butt on the handlebars and screams when Taehyung pretends to drop into the bowl. 
“The cutest.” Jungkook humors you, eyes bouncing over to Hoseok and seeing him practicing some simple flat tricks off to the side. That’s when the idea pops into his head, turning back to stare at you with a grin on his lips. “Since you know Taehyung and Jia, are you coming to the kickback?”
“What kickback?”
“My friend Hoseok’s throwing a small get together. His parents are loaded and on this weird hippie retreat, so it’s free real estate for a party. Those two will be there, so I’m just passing along the message.”
Your roll your lips in thought, remembering the brief invitation Jia had given you a while back, an invitation you had turned down because you didn’t know anyone that would be there besides her and the last thing you wanted was to be alone once she disappeared with Taehyung. But if Jungkook would be there, then maybe you’d have a reason to go. 
“Is this a direct invitation?” you wonder, finishing off your treat and setting the stained stick aside. 
“Sure is. There’s also a pool in case my presence isn’t convincing enough.” His thick brows wiggle while he speaks, a quick wink sent your way, and a cute smile spreads onto his lips when you roll your eyes at his antics. 
“I don’t know. Land another trick for me, and I’ll consider it.”
Jungkook never backs down from a challenge, so he nods in thought, bending forward to grab his board from the dry grass, mind whirling as he thinks of the right trick to do to impress you. 
“You’re gonna make me work for it huh?” He stands up fully now, adjusting his atrocious shirt as it sticks to his back once more. There’s a playful smile on his face that only spreads when you nod your head in confirmation. 
“Sure am. Go on and try to impress me with something cute.” Your words poke fun at him, your foot coming out to nudge at his leg for him to get going when he remains by your side. 
“I hope you have an outfit planned for it because I’m totally gonna blow you away with my cute trick.”
Tumblr media
Of course Jungkook lands the trick, making it look like a piece of cake without breaking a sweat as he once again blew a kiss your way, managing to rope you in and get your number as well as a verbal confirmation that you’d be at the party. 
It makes him feel a little jittery as he roams the aisles of the nearby 7-11 with Jimin, in search of drinks and some snacks. He can faintly see his reflection in the glass doors as he eyes the shelves of drinks, blonde hair split down the middle and styled off his face, a look of thought on his features. The rings adorning his fingers rattle against his board leaning on his legs as he taps them along the nose, looking far too conflicted over the choices displayed in front of him. 
“It’s just alcohol Kook. Pick something.” Jimin speaks up from beside him, playfully shoving his shoulder to snap Jungkook out of his deep concentration. 
“Girls like white claws, right?” he wonders outloud, fingers curling around the handle of the fridge before yanking it open. The chill hits him instantly, something he welcomes since the summer heat was still going strong. It sends a shiver through him so he keeps the door propped open, choosing to stare without the glass obstructing his view. 
“Bro, I like white claws.” Jimin huffs, sliding in between Jungkook and grabbing his own case of the mango flavored drink, not wanting to linger in this store longer than necessary.  
“So, yes?” 
Jimin gives his friend a pointed look as he juggles his board and the drink case in his arms. “Yes, grab two of the assorted cases. I’m sure Hoseok has enough alcohol in case they happen to hate great tasting seltzer.”
That’s good enough for Jungkook, grabbing two cases and letting the fridge door slam behind him as he follows after Jimin. The silver haired boy was already at the counter, grabbing a pack of original backwoods and setting it on top of his beloved white claw case, an array of snacks beside it. 
“What if she flakes?” Jungkook wonders as he slides the cases besides Jimin’s junk, grabbing his wallet from his pocket to flash his ID to the cashier before fishing out some bills to pay for it all—something he had promised Jimin after losing a bet yesterday afternoon. 
“Then she flakes,” Jimin shrugs, asking the cashier for extra bags to ensure the plastic wouldn’t give out on their ride to Hoseok’s. 
“Fuck, don’t say that.” Jungkook whines, pocketing the change and smiling in thanks when the cashier triple bags their items. If you flaked on him, he would feel like such a loser, excited at the prospect of getting to see you again only for it to be made clear that you really weren’t interested. 
Jungkook shakes those thoughts out of his head as they exit the store, his leg propping open the door for the next customer. Jimin can see the worry on his younger friend’s face, heaving a sigh as he lets his board fall to the floor. 
“She’s not gonna flake. She’s probably already there.”
That doesn’t seem to make it any better, Jungkook’s eyes bulging out as he adjusts the bags in his grip and drops his own board in a haste. 
“The fuck are we doing here then?” he huffs, hopping onto the deck and pushing himself off in a hurry, not even waiting for Jimin to situate himself as he rolls down the parking lot and onto the sidewalk. 
“Okay, fuck me right?” Jimin shouts out, rolling his eyes as Jungkook doesn’t seem fazed. If anything, he picks up more speed. Jimin knew the way to Hoseok’s: it was only a few blocks away, plus Jungkook was carrying the bulk of the items so he shouldn’t even be complaining. 
The strain of his arms is starting to ache from the weight pulling on them, paired up with the blaze of the late afternoon sun, and Jungkook can already feel the prickling of sweat on his skin. His button up of choice today doesn’t provide him much airflow compared to his favorite hawaiian shirt, something he had forgone in order to not get absolutely roasted from you and his friends again. Instead he picked out a loose fitting red shirt with the depiction of dragons printed on it, tucked into his ripped black jeans to showcase the black belt wrapped around his waist. 
Sure, he had decided to dress up a little. It might be to impress you, or it might be self care, but he reassured himself that he still looked casual because of the dirty converse laced on his feet. 
Balance. 
He smiles a bit as the streets grow wider, rolling onto the smooth pavement instead of the cracked sidewalk. Rich people loved their streets pothole and gravel free, and it made for perfect cruising conditions. It lets him get more speed as he nears Hoseok’s house, blonde strands flowing through the wind, silver earrings dangling in time with each kick he gives until finally, he sees it. 
Both feet rest on his board now and he spares a glance behind him, laughing when he sees Jimin doing his best to catch up with a middle finger aimed right at him. Jungkook juggles the bags in his grasp before throwing the bird back, leaning to the right to turn onto the driveway and hopping off the board altogether. 
He doesn’t even bother grabbing his board, choosing to kick it until it rolled onto the green front lawn. There was no way someone would steal it here anyways, so he feels no guilt as he makes his way inside the air conditioned home. 
“Hobi!” he calls out, not in the mood to try to find his friend wherever he might be in the house. Jungkook just shuffles through the entryway, making a beeline for the kitchen like he always does when he’s here. “Oh, there you are.”
Hoseok hums in confirmation as he pulls out some water from the fridge, fingers pointing at the bags in his friend’s grasp. “What did you get?”
“White claws,” Jungkook grunts, hauling the cases up onto the oversized island and shaking out his arms to get the feeling back into them. 
“Nice, where’s Jimin?”
“He’s coming.” The door opens then, and Jungkook gestures to signify that it must be him. “Anyways, is she here yet?”
“Who?” Hoseok frowns, not even able to conceal his laughter when Jungkook gives him a stone cold look. “Damn I’m kidding. Yeah, she’s here. Everyone’s outside by the pool. Come bring the drinks out.”
Jungkook hops in place for a bit, a goofy smile on his face when Hoseok shoves his shoulder with a laugh. You were here. You didn’t flake, and now his nerves were back to overflowing his mind. 
With a small breath, he contains his smile, trying to keep his face neutral as he grabs the cases and follows behind Hoseok to the backyard, Jimin right behind him. Jungkook doesn’t even react when Jimin kicks his thigh like an annoying brother. No, he’s too focused on finding you in the small group of people lounging under the canopy beside the pool. 
He hears Taehyung instantly once the doors open, his wild laughter kickstarting everyone else's. Jungkook’s eyes roam around, spotting Namjoon standing by the grill as he ensures the burgers and hotdogs don’t burn. Taehyung is currently kneeled on a bright pink floating bed, playing what appears to be a game of chicken with Jin in the pool, the two of them fully clothed and swatting at each other in an effort to have someone topple over. 
“Wait, shit, my phone’s still in my pocket!” Taehyung shouts out as Jin gets his hands around the other’s wrist, fully intent on sending him over. 
“Nice try,” Seokjin calls his bluff, yanking his friend over with full force, wobbling on his own floaty as Taehyung splashes into the water with a scream. 
That’s when he hears your laugh, having it embedded in his mind since last week. It’s easy for him to find you now, seeing you tucked into the cushions of the couch in the shade, snug right between Jia and Yoongi’s girlfriend, Sena. 
He freezes in his spot, making Jimin collide into his back with a curse before he’s pushed out of the way. That same dorky smile spreads across his lips as your eyes move from the scene in the pool to Jungkook, a grin sent his way as you shimmy out of your wedged spot. 
Jungkook tries not to be a typical boy that gawks at pretty girls, but you make it so hard, legs taunting him in another pair of denim shorts and a cropped distressed vintage tee of a band he just so happens to love only makes him swoon just a little more. 
“You look really pretty,” he breathes out as you get close enough, abandoning a typical greeting in favor of a compliment that makes you laugh as you look down at the grass beneath your shoes. 
“Thanks,” you smile, hand reaching out to tug at his shirt, admiring the pattern that covers it, favoring it to the bright blue vacation shirt from before. “You do too.”
He catches your words before you can try to fix them, a teasing smile on his lips as he raises his brows. “You think I look pretty? Thank you.”
You don’t even fight it, grabbing the top case of white claws to ease the weight off of him with a smile, instantly walking towards the outdoor fridge Hoseok had told you was where all the drinks would be. “You’re welcome. Keep wearing shirts like that, and I’ll call you pretty all the time.”
Jungkook whistles as he walks beside you, softly bumping into your shoulder, “How’d you know my love language is words of affirmation?”
“Is it?” you laugh, setting the case on top of the outdoor counter and opening it up, ready to hand them over to Jungkook as he kneels to open the mini fridge. 
“Sure is. Hearing it from you just makes it hit a little different though.”
Your teeth bite down on your lower lip, trying to conceal your smile at his honest flirting, urging the butterflies in your stomach to settle down. There’s a glimmer in his eyes as he stares up at you, and it makes you want to match his energy, so you nod as you crack open the can in your hand and pass it over to him before opening one for yourself. 
“Noted. You’re gonna be sick of my compliments by the time the day is over.”
Jungkook doesn’t think that’s true at all, but he’s not going to stop you from calling him cute or pretty because it makes his cheeks hurt from how hard he tries to keep from smiling. 
As the evening progresses and the sun slowly dips beyond the horizon, the two of you find your way beside the pool with your feet dipped in, and you stay true to your words. Jungkook lets you boost his ego as you compliment his tattoos, allows you to grip his hands while you inspect the chunky rings adorning his fingers and even try to slip a few on to see how they’d look on your own. The final push is when you run your fingers through his hair, nails gently grazing his scalp in an innocent way as you comment on the shade of blonde, sweet voice telling him how nicely it suits him.  
That’s when a shiver wracks through him, and he can’t even attribute it to the soft chill the summer night brings or the cold pool water. No, it was solely because of you. Your soft spoken comments were sending his mind into overdrive, and he desperately needed to mellow out before he made a fool of himself in front of you. 
So he does what he thinks is best, fishes into his deep front pockets and pulls out one of the joints he had stuffed in there this morning. It was his emergency joint and Jungkook wasn’t sure if this classified as an emergency but he was about two minutes from going all heart eyes on you, so he had to calm himself down to not scare you off. 
“Is that weed?” you laugh, your hand coming up to cover your lips as you giggle, his chunky ring still loosely wrapped around your index finger glimmering in the night light. 
“Yeah, wait–do you smoke?” he stutters out, breathing a sigh of relief when you slowly nod. “Jimin has a blunt if you prefer that,” he shrugs, index finger and thumb holding the joint up between you. 
“I hate how blunts taste so, this is fine.” 
Jungkook smiles as he pulls out his lighter, handing you the joint first, hands urging you to press the crutch to your lips as he lights it up for you. The flame casts a soft glow on your face as he holds it at the end, watching as you gently twist it between your fingers, lightly dragging until the cherry glows solid. 
The smell hits you instantly, nose wrinkling as you inhale and pass it over to him, letting your feet gently kick in the water as you slowly exhale, the slight burn in your lungs making you cough. Jungkook can’t even tease you for it, taking too big of a puff he can barely hold in before he’s coughing with you, a cloud of smoke billowing out as he laughs. 
And just like that his jitters are gone, able to calm his racing heart and fully stare at you as you speak, the two of you passing the joint between you until it was all gone. It leaves you feeling warm and floaty, not too high where you want to ball up on the couch and sleep, but comfortable and mellow as you sit pressed to his side. 
Jungkook has now figured out that your love language must be physical touch, your need for smoothing your hands over his shirt, fiddling with his rings and hair, and now gently wrapping your fingers around his bicep as he spoke to you. He enjoys it, scoots even closer to you until your thigh is practically pushed up onto his, but you don’t even mention it. 
You’re too lost in what he’s telling you, the weed making you hang on to his every word. It doesn’t help that Jungkook makes conversation like second nature, knowing just what to say to keep the laughs flowing from you, giving you small peeks of his life in forms of animated stories and rambles. 
Even without the help of drugs, his way with words pulls you in without you realizing. The added daze simply aids in having you cling to him with bright eyes as you follow along to every syllable he says. 
It leaves you wondering for a minute, cloudy brain zoning out as you think of all the loose facts you’ve been presented with since meeting him. Jungkook was hot—that much was obvious—and he had to know it. There was no way he doesn’t know how easy it is for him to wrap anyone he wants around his fingers. At least, that’s what you think with how smooth the words flow from his mouth. 
It fills you with the tiniest bit of uncertainty, wanting to get some clarification before you allow yourself to pursue him the way you desperately wanted to because, right now, he’s ticking off all the boxes at an alarming rate. 
You don’t snap out of that small trance until he’s finishing up his story and shyly excusing himself to go to the bathroom, having chugged three white claws in record time before smoking. It’s no surprise he hauls himself up and scurries inside, ignoring Hoseok’s yells about getting the floor wet. 
That’s when you get your opportunity for clarity, turning to face the canopy and seeing the people who would give you the answers you needed. Seokjin and Yoongi don’t give you a second glance from their spot splashing in the pool, not noticing the way you get up and make your way to Taehyung and Namjoon. 
The two of them are currently stuffing their faces, hair damp and dripping, still shirtless from swimming, but as you approach them they grin at you through the food in their mouths. 
“What’s the catch with him?” you ask instantly, arms crossed over your chest, eyes a little droopy and a small smile on your face when you hear Jia giggle at your interrogation stance. 
“Wow, you’re baked,” she cackles, but you fully ignore her, pointed eyes staring at Taehyung. 
“Catch?” Taehyung mumbles, hotdog mush still stuffed in his cheeks, lips pouty, and Jia takes it upon herself to sit up and wipe the ketchup smeared onto his cheek. 
“Yeah,” you laugh, pointing your finger towards the house. “Is he like a serial heartbreaker? Does he have an extensive criminal record?”
Namjoon just chuckles at your questions, fingers wiping his mouth as he finishes chewing and leans forward, staring at you through the dark strands falling over his eyes. “The only thing Jungkook has broken is his arm two years ago. Also, he doesn’t have a record, unless you count the time he ran from some cops after we snuck into an abandoned property to skate.”
“So he’s not some sweet-talking womanizer?” you tease, only half meaning the questions. He hasn’t given you a definite reason for you to assume anything at all but something about him seemed too good to be true. Maybe you’re just used to the sleazy men who know just how to butter you up, but you need to double check that you’re not missing any obvious red flags that your rose colored glasses are concealing. 
Taehyung finally laughs, a sly smile on his face at the opportunity to tease Jungkook. He’s known him the longest, going back to when they were awkward preteens with side swept hair and chunky DC’s on their feet, so he knew Jungkook’s true personality. He’s charming without realizing it, has the art of playful flirting down to a science. But when it comes to actually pursuing girls, unless you make it glaringly obvious that you’re into him, his nerves get the best of him. 
Just as Tae’s about to clown his friend, Jungkook walks back out from the house, eyes squinty as he wonders where you went, and Taehyung chooses not to embarrass him. 
“If there's anyone I can vouch for, it’s Jungkook. He's a good guy, I promise.” 
“Yeah, and if for whatever reason he’s lying, I’ll make sure to bite his dick off.” Jia threatens, small hand dipping in between her boyfriend’s thighs to grip his junk. It seems to have the opposite effect, Taehyung facing her with wiggling brows, and you’re luckily saved from witnessing the rest when Jungkook sneaks up behind you, fully grabbing your attention as you turn your head to stare at him. 
“You snuck off,” he whispers, wrapping his arms around you as he hunches over, chin resting snugly on your shoulder. 
“Yeah, I came to get the inside scoop from your friends.”
Jungkook hums at that, looking up at the friends in question, neither of whom look particularly guilty, especially not Namjoon who waves his fingers and blows him a kiss. 
He just rolls his eyes at the gesture, head still too floaty to even bother asking his friends what they could have said to embarrass him. The only thing on his mind now is how good you smell, whatever perfume you must have sprayed along your neck filling his senses. It smells sweet, and for some reason, it makes his stomach rumble, something you clearly hear as you turn around and giggle. 
“You know what sounds good?” he questions, standing up straight and looking down at you. “A mcflurry.”
That did actually sound good. “M&M’s or oreo?”
Jungkook scoffs at that, letting a hand trail down until it grasps one of yours, fingers lacing together as he starts to tug you away from his friends. He takes a small detour to grab your discarded shoes to be put on before heading towards the side gate that leads to the front yard. 
“Oreo, duh. I’m not an animal.”
Jungkook keeps his hands interlaced with yours as he bends forward and grabs his skateboard from the same spot he had kicked it to when he first got here, keeping it tucked by his side as he continues pulling you towards the street. 
“Where are we going?” you laugh, not resisting as he leads the way, familiar with the neighborhood and the places around it. 
“To get that damn mcflurry. There’s a Mcdonalds not too far from here.”
That's fine by you, squeezing his palm as you walk down the street, illuminated by the streetlights lining the sidewalks. The small high you felt had slowly faded away, only leaving a light feeling in your chest that lingers the rest of the way. 
The walk only takes about fifteen minutes, easily spent as you joke with each other, your camera roll now full of videos of Jungkook with ridiculous filters on his cute face. It makes you smile like an idiot as you wait for the food you ordered, deciding once you were here that a mcflurry alone wasn’t gonna cut it. 
Before you know it, you're walking out of there with a stuffed bag and a cup holder to keep your precious mcflurries safe as you head down the street once more. Jungkook mentioned a nice park on this side of town that doesn’t come with a warning once the sun went down, so that’s where you were headed to indulge in the fried food. 
“Cheers,” Jungkook mumbles between a mouthful of fries, holding his chunky spoon in the air for you to tap against before taking the first taste of the oreo-vanilla goodness. 
“You know,” you pause to shut your eyes, getting a brain freeze as the ice cream sticks to the roof of your mouth, and Jungkook laughs at the irony of the notorious ice cream biter finally suffering. You can only flip him off before continuing your sentence, “If you would’ve picked M&M’s, whatever this is that we have going on wouldn’t work out.”
Jungkook doesn’t deny it, nodding along enthusiastically as he pulls out the hamburger from the bag, popping open the box and dumping his fries in the opposite flap. “Definitely. I mean, I already turned a blind eye to your crazy tendencies, but M&M’s is a no go.”
He smiles as you cackle, pulling out your own food, and only laughs harder as you flip the bag upside down and an absurd amount of spicy buffalo sauce comes tumbling out. “My crazy tendencies? Jungkook, what the hell.”
“Hey,” he threatens, pointing a finger at you as he chews his burger. “We all have our weaknesses. Yours is watermelon popsicles; mine is spicy buffalo sauce.”
Your hand raises in surrender, as you peel back a sauce for yourself to enjoy your nuggets, pushing the rest towards him with a smile. 
“So, do you bring that thing everywhere you go?” you tease, swatting his hands as he grabs some fries and chooses to dip them in the sauce you just opened instead of getting his own. 
When his wide eyes stare at you in question, you point at the skateboard set beside his feet with the wheels pointed up, letting you see the colorful art underneath that was scratched up from how often he used it. Jungkook has a car for actually getting around this large city, but his favorite method of transportation was his treasured board: it was convenient and he didn’t have to worry about parking. 
“Of course I do. I’m the concrete king, baby. I always have to be prepared.”
His face scrunches up in delight when you laugh. “Concrete king? What does that even mean?”
His tongue prods at his cheek while he wipes his hands, a smile beginning to spread on his lips as he stares at you. There's a similar smile on your own face, teeth shown as you bite into a fry and motion for him to explain. 
“It means I’m the best.”
“Okay,” you agree, scooping out another spoonful of your mcflurry and pointing it at him. “Show me something cool, Concrete King.”
Jungkook leans forward and wraps his lips around the spoon, stealing your dessert with a satisfied smile as he stands up. He just snickers when you call him a thief, savoring the sweetness in his mouth before bending down to grab his board. 
“I’ll do you one better. I'll show you how to do something cool.”
Your brows pinch together as you think it over, eyes focused on the board that he rolls back and forth under his foot. “So what I’m hearing is, you wanna take me to the ER tonight?”
His laughter fills the air at that, mixing in with the sound of the occasional car driving down the street. “C’mon,” he approaches you, large hands reaching for your own and gently tugging you out of your seat. “I won’t let you fall. I promise.”
The small feeling of success blooms in his chest when you reluctantly stand up with him, head hanging back as you stare at the night sky and playfully groan, only leveling back out for you to narrow your eyes at him. “Fine, but you’re not allowed to let go of my hands.”
He looks like a giddy child as he nods, blonde strands falling back around his face while he kicks the board into place. The only smooth area for you to attempt whatever he had planned was the basketball court a few feet away, luckily void of anyone to witness you potentially break a bone. You can already feel the ache in your body as you picture flopping onto the hard, unforgiving pavement. 
“We’ll start easy, get you comfortable with just standing on it, okay?”
The wheels scrape against the ground as he adjusts the deck in front of you, one shoe tucked in front of the wheel to prevent it from moving too much. When you simply stand there, his thumb rubs along your knuckles in an effort to get you to look up at him to see the sweet smile on his lips. His soft eyes are encouraging you to try, and since you trust him, you do. 
With unsteady feet, you cautiously place your left foot onto the board, feeling the slight friction from the grip tape on the bottom of your shoes. You still feel secure with your other foot on the ground, experimentally wiggling it into the spot he tells you to. 
“Okay, now the other one.” 
Your hands grip his even tighter as you do that, body tensing up when the board wobbles slightly under the uneven weight, but Jungkook keeps you steady until you spread your feet wide enough. He doesn’t mind the death grip you have on him, pads of his thumb still rubbing along the back of your palm as you laugh at your feet no longer being on solid ground. 
“Alright. I’m on it, now what?” Your body trembles a little with nerves, the fresh breeze only making your exposed skin break out into goosebumps as you stand with your knees slightly bent. 
“Eager now, huh?” he teases, stepping back a few inches to give you some space to do what he wants to do next. “Alright, all you have to do is jump and land with both feet. I’ll do the rest.”
A tiny squeak leaves your mouth, and he snickers at the panicked expression on your face. “You want me to jump?”
“Yeah, there’s nothing cool about just standing.” The way he rolls his eyes only makes you laugh with him, hesitantly nodding your head, reassuring yourself that you can trust him. 
“Oh god, okay.” 
Jungkook holds back the smile as he stares down at the board, telling you to keep your feet exactly where they were as he takes the top of his shoe and places it right underneath the center of the board. “You’re gonna have to jump a little high, but it’s simple. Ready?”
With a small hum of confirmation, he counts to three, hands holding you tight as you jump up, allowing him to kick the board up from under you and flip it around until it’s landing onto the ground and your feet are reconnecting with the grip tape once more. Your body wobbles from the impact, but the grip he has on you prevents you from toppling over, so you let out a cheer at not wiping out. 
Your hands pull away from his grasp, choosing to wrap your arms around him to pull him in for a hug. “That was so cool,” you boast, hearing the rumble of his laugh as you place your head against his chest, feeling his arms snake around your frame to hold you close. 
“Told you so,” he gives you a squeeze, foot still pressed against the wheels to keep the board from sliding out from under you. “So, what’s my reward for teaching you something cool?”
With a small hum, you’re turning to look up at him, arms snug around his waist and a smile on your lips. “I don’t know. Any suggestions?”
He can feel his heart hammering against his ribs, those same nerves from before slowly creeping up as he builds the courage to unscramble the words in his brain.
“Let me take you out, on a date.” His chest only tightens when you look at him in confusion, the creeping fear of rejection making his stomach twist, hoping that he hadn’t horribly misread all of the signals passed between you. 
“Isn’t tonight a date?”
And just like that, the weight lifts off of him, the familiar toothy smile you’ve grown so fond of being sent your way as he sighs in relief. “It can be, but I want to go on an actual date. Just us. No crazy friends playing chicken in the background.”
“I’d like that,” you whisper as you look up at him, licking over your lips when your eyes flicker down to his. 
Jungkook knows the universal signs before a first kiss, the way you slowly lean your face closer, eyes locked onto the curve of his lips, head angled up just before swooping in. And he makes the first mistake of the night, getting so caught up in the moment he removes his foot to stand closer, the center of balance from you leaning in, making the skateboard fly out right from under you. 
The shriek leaves your mouth instantly as your body rocks to the side, his loosening grip on you unable to keep you up right, but the grip you have on him makes the two of you come tumbling down together. He cushions your fall as best as he can, arms wrapped around your head when your back meets the cold pavement, the weight of him clambering on top of you and pressing onto your chest as you lose yourself in laughter. 
The ache in your butt is felt instantly, but luckily you’re unscathed otherwise, heart thrumming from the scare but mouth wide open as you giggle. When you finally open your eyes, you’re met with a curtain of blonde strands, Jungkook’s hair draped over you as he does his best to not totally crush you under his weight. 
“You broke your promise,” you laugh, loosening your solid grip from his waist as you bring your hands up to push back his hair, letting you see his worried expression. His knees are bruised without a doubt, having hit them on the way down, now slot on either side of your thighs as he slowly kneels, hands slipping out from around your head to press against the pavement. 
“Promise?” he wonders, momentarily having forgotten everything when he thought you were hurt, but then he remembers. He let you fall. 
“Fuck, I’m sorry. Are you okay?”
“Yeah,” you breathe out, the fan of your laughter felt against his cheeks from your close proximity, hands still carding through his hair like you hadn’t just wiped out. You still have that look on your face, the same one you wore before he had let you fall, eyes staring at his lips in anticipation. 
Jungkook lets out a shaky breath with a smile of his own before slowly leaning forward, the small adrenaline rush he felt aiding him in concealing his nerves, allowing him to finally press his lips against yours in a sweet kiss. He tests the water for a second, eyes fluttering shut until you’re putting more pressure into it as you kiss him back. 
The small throb of pain you felt earlier is pushed away as you let your hands tangle in his hair, hearing the way he breathes against you mixing in with the rustling of the trees around you. Jungkook can’t think of anything else as he kisses you harder, bringing one hand up to softly cup your cheek before you’re separating from him. 
“You taste sweet. I like it,” you mumble with a dopey laugh as you lick your lips, the sugar on his lips from the bite of dessert he had stolen from you minutes prior still lingering. His eyebrows raise up at the compliment, heart skipping when you erupt into laughter as he kisses you once more, lips obnoxiously puckered and pressing against yours with a wet smack. 
“Yeah?” he teases, biting down onto his lower lip, thumb gently caressing your cheek. “Did I just blow my chances of that date?”
You let out a soft hum as your fingers trail to the nape of his neck, wrapping a strand of hair around your finger as you twist it in thought. “Definitely not,” you smile. “Kiss me again.”
Tumblr media
In a surprising turn of events, Jungkook sits behind the wheel of his car, right arm casually draped over the center console with his fingers interlocked with yours. A small smile is on his lips as you play with his hand subconsciously, softly muttering along to the song he is playing on the radio, preferring the sound of the Neighbourhood when it’s coming from you. 
The landscape glows with remnants of orange and purple, the sun just about to hide behind the sea while he drives along the coast. Jungkook wanted to hang out with you without the added stress of the summer sun making him sweat through his shirt, and you very eagerly agreed, deciding that the evening would be best. 
It’s an odd day in the middle of the week, allowing for ample parking which saves you both from the headache that usually came with driving to the pier. You had suggested the activity, wanting to beat him to it before he could plan something over the top. At first, Jungkook couldn’t understand why you were so against having a typical dinner date, but something about it just didn’t feel natural to you. Being forced to sit across from each other as you made small conversation in between bites of food, surrounded by a sea of couples and families with someone constantly coming in to check on you seemed like too much for a first official date. 
This though, the smell of the sea salt and sweetness of funnel cakes, the crash of the waves below blending in with the bells of a game just being won a few feet away, felt right for the two of you. Jungkook gets it now, and he’s grateful for your suggestion, knowing his jitters would have been too much for him to handle if he had done what he originally wanted. He’s able to relax in this setting, familiar with the pier, and you are too, easily dragging him along the boardwalk as you approach the ticket stand, wanting to get on all of the rides this place had to offer. 
“Scared?” Jungkook teases, watching as your eyes look at the colorful roller coaster a little further down, the elated screams from riders being heard as they zoom through it. 
“Never. You?”
He lets out a sigh when he leans back onto the metal railing, arm slung casually around your shoulder as you both stare at the rides around you. It’s a little chillier now that the sun is gone, but the fresh breeze is inviting, giving him another reason to keep you snug by his side as the skirt of your dress flutters around.
“Of course not. I’m an adrenaline junkie, babe. I live for this.”
Your laugh makes him look back down at you, catching a glimmer of the necklace you have on. It's the same ring you had taken from him the other night, holding it hostage and looping a dainty chain through it so it could rest against your chest. The chunky ring that had become one of his favorites being a casual accessory for you makes Jungkook’s heart skip, urging him to pull you even closer as he gently presses a kiss to your forehead. 
“Let’s make it interesting then,” you mumble, trying to play off how warm your face feels from his display of affection. 
“Keep talking.” His love for a challenge makes itself known as you creep up the line of people, his eyes boring into yours to try to figure out just what you had in mind. 
“First one to scream has to win the other the most obnoxious prize there is here.” This seemed too easy, the roller coasters on the pier didn’t have intense drops or spins that would make Jungkook scream like Six Flags would, but the sly smile on your face makes him a little wary. 
It doesn’t stop him from agreeing instantly though, hand outstretched to meet yours as he smirks. “Deal.”
With determination set on both your features, you’re starting the challenge, grabbing your wristbands and running off to the first coaster. It looks off into the ocean, painted a bright yellow and definitely not scary looking in the slightest, although the little kid crying as he exits with his parents might think differently. 
“No screaming,” you remind him as you strap into the ride, fingers tapping along the lap bar, feeling the way his thighs bounce from excitement. 
“Easy,” Jungkook huffs, wiggling in his seat as the attendants clear the ride and step back. 
His enthusiasm heightens once the ride is set in motion, and before he knows it, you’re speeding down the tracks at a surprising rate. It catches you both off guard as a sharp turn makes your shoulders ram into his, desperately biting down on your lips to not scream as the wind flows through your hair. 
Jungkook cracks first, not with a scream but a laugh, unable to contain it as he’s sliding across the seat and squishing you against your side at the next turn. 
“That wasn’t a scream!” he defends, only laughing harder as the whiplash continues, entire body vibrating from the rattles of the cart. You agree to it for your own sake, breaking out into belly aching laughter as you’re shaken around on the small coaster. 
That small loophole Jungkook created seems to be his saving grace for the following rides, concealing all of his shrieks with laughter so giddy it makes your cheeks hurt as you join him. 
It’s not until you’re hauling him to some weird single ride called the Gyro Loop that he begins to think he’ll actually lose, and the knowing grin on your face only makes him even more sure. He’s proven right a few seconds after you strap on, blindsided by the controls the riders are in charge of. 
The attendant had instructed you on what to do, saying there was a prize to be won if you completed a certain number of rotations but Jungkook doesn’t catch any of it, so the second the ride swings back and you’re pushing one of the buttons around the harness he gasps as you’re shot up. He’s given no warning, and with another push of a button, the seats flip upside down in a woosh, everything blurring around you. It’s not like Jungkook sees any of it, as you turn to look at him you take note of his eyes squeezed shut, a grimace painted over his usually soft features. 
His fingers grip the metal handles tightly to brace himself, accidentally pressing one of the buttons and making it flip over a second time, so fast it whips his hair back and that's when Jeon Jungkook loses. A shriek of surprise spills past his lips the second his head is upside down and you’re laughing instantly, pushing it further as you continue hitting the controls, finally joining in with his screams now that he lost. 
It’s safe to say you don’t win the prize, too busy laughing at his screams to bother pursuing it and as you step off the ride you can’t help but wipe under your eyes for any stray tears that slipped through your laughter. 
“That was a planned attack,” he accuses, hunching over to rest his palms on his knees, thankful to be on solid ground without the world spinning around him. 
“It was,” you admit, softly rubbing his back as he takes a minute to breathe. “But I saw this cute plushie when we got here and I wanted it, so I did what I had to do.”
He peers up at you, eyes a little glassy from what just happened, but he stands up instantly, a little more life in his face now that his stomach stopped flipping. In theory, if you wanted a plushie, he could have just won it for you instead of enduring the horrible Gyro Loop, but he’s determined to win it for you now. “What prize?”
Your hand reaches over to grab his, fingers lacing together to tug him back towards the game section. His head feels dizzy again, no longer able to blame it on the horrible ride he had just got off. Something about the warmth of your hand as your fingers fit snugly against his, the gentle pull as you lead him with a smile that shows just how much you're enjoying yourself, makes his chest tighten and head spin in the best way. 
He’s too busy staring at your face while you lead the way, tracing the slope of your nose, the curve of your lips as you speak, slowly morphing into a pout that’s aimed at him when you realize he isn’t paying attention. “Sorry, you’re just really beautiful.”
The pout is replaced instantly as your lips press together, internally squealing at the way compliments spill from his mouth, so casual and genuine it's clear he means them. Damn him and his words of affirmation. 
“Thank you,” you mumble, a bashful look on your face as you squeeze his palm before pointing in front of you with your free hand. He follows the invisible line from your fingertips until he’s met with the plushie you want. “That’s the one.”
Jungkook can’t stop himself from chuckling as he gets a good look at the stuffed animal. It’s a medium sized yellow bunny, but the cherry on top comes in the form of an atrocious blue hawaiian shirt with the word ‘cali’ embroidered to the left of the buttons. 
“Is this another jab at my shirt? I haven’t even worn it since I first met you.” He takes a baby step back from you, stretching his arms out to make sure that you didn’t somehow believe he was currently wearing it. The truth is, it’s currently deep in his laundry basket, but he isn’t gonna tell you that. 
“You know, it kinda grew on me,” you shrug, looking at the loose fitting gray shirt he has on now. As obscene as that hawaiian shirt is, it’s also really cute, fitting his personality in a strange way. 
Jungkook looks shocked at your admission, having only been roasted by his friends since the day he bought it, and you, this one comment is going to be the sole reason he goes out and buys even more colors to wear. “Alright, if you want the bunny, I’ll get you that bunny, babe. I got this.”
The teenage boy standing in charge of the Mini Hoops game looks totally uninterested, barely mumbling out the rules after Jungkook hands him some money. The lack of enthusiasm from the boy doesn’t faze Jungkook, simply palming the tiny basketball in his large hands, turning to shoot you a wink before he’s lifting his arms and throwing the ball. 
It swishes into the net with ease, settling into the bottom as he follows it up with three more, a proud smile pushing his cheeks out when you cheer for him. With the final ball in his grasp, he leans over the small distance between you and presses a soft kiss to your lips before standing straight once more and sending it off, a shrill bell going off as it swishes through the net like the ones before.
The boy unhooks the bunny from its spot and gives it to Jungkook before moving on to the next couple ready to play. Jungkook gives it another good look, slightly catching the resemblance now that the fluffy bunny is in his hands, and when he hears you call his name with your phone pointed in his direction, he brings it up beside his face, scrunching up his nose for a picture. It’s the cutest thing, the bright lights shown in the background, face lit up in hues of purple and yellow, and you decide then that it’s becoming his contact photo.
He passes it to you with another kiss, feeling the way your lips curve into a smile against his, stuffed animal held to your chest as his thumb holds your chin when he pulls away, half lidded eyes staring down at you with so much emotion it makes your stomach flip. 
The feeling never settles, only getting stronger with the additional time spent together. The bunny is kept protectively at your side when you eventually make your way onto the sand, funnel cake in between you to share while you look at the night sky. The pier stays illuminated even as the rides and food stands shut down, taking the crowd of people with it until only a few stragglers remain. It gives you a small sense of privacy as you settle beside each other, the cold grains of sand felt against your thighs and making you shiver. 
Jungkook takes note of it as he takes a bite of the funnel cake, and although his legs won’t provide much warmth—jeans having large holes that expose his muscular thighs—he knows it’ll be better than the sand. So when he pats them, giving you a powdered sugar covered smile, you slowly turn to the side and rest your legs over his thighs. 
“Better?” he wonders, picking up the plate and placing it on your shins to cut you a piece. 
“Yeah, thanks.” 
“Sorry if it’s too cold now. I just don’t really want this day to end.” He admits it so quietly you almost don’t hear it through the crash of the waves. 
“Me either,” you agree, letting him feed you the piece of funnel cake he had meticulously cut, enough chocolate syrup and banana on it for you to get a good taste of everything. 
In pure honesty, you had grown to love the light, airy feeling that came with being around Jungkook these last few weeks. His boyish charm brings out your playful side full force: it reminds you of the time spent in school, the second you’re out for summer break when just about anything seems possible. 
Being with Jungkook leaves you looking forward to the next time the sun comes back up, welcoming the heat that comes with it if it means seeing him. It's the bubbling of a crush lit inside of you, makes you feel every soft touch tenfold, makes you want to savor each small moment to treasure forever. You know you’ll one day look back on it and feel nostalgic over the time spent laying on the cold sand, under the night sky with the blonde boy with a charming smile. 
“I had a lot of fun today,” he shyly adds on, feeling the same emotions you have coursing through you. It's been a while since Jungkook has felt like this, simply going through life with his friends and the casual fling that never lasted long, but he desperately hopes this doesn’t become that. He doesn’t want this to burn out once the summer goes, hoping to still have your hand to hold as the season changes, but those damn nerves from before keep him from admitting anything. 
Luckily, you’re not as timid about admitting to anything, giving his palm a squeeze as you reach forward and stare directly at him. “I really like you Jungkook.”
His free hand grips your legs, thumb rubbing against the soft skin as he gives you a look of wonder, needing to make sure he actually heard you right and it wasn’t his ears playing some sick trick on him. But when your smile never fades, eyes crinkling up as you take note of his expression, he snaps back into it. “I really like you too, a lot.”
The waves crash hard to your left, matching the explosion in your heart as you beam at him through the moonlight. That stomach flipping, puppy-love sensation you’ve felt all day spreads throughout you, urging you closer to him in the sand. You’re not satisfied until his face is in your hands, cheeks cold from the sea breeze, lips pulled into a soft smile as you observe him for a minute. 
You take him in like a slow, steady breath, eyes following the strong shape of his eyebrows, the flutter of his lashes as he blinks, the twinkle reflected in his pupils, the slope of his nose topped with an adorable mole on the corner, leading to the matching one beneath his lower lip. And as he smiles at you, you decide that's the one feature of his that you love the most. 
Jungkook knows it’s coming, but even when you finally lean over and press your lips to his, he still lets out a tiny gasp, hand on your legs gripping tighter as he kisses back. With light pressure, he slowly starts to push you back. He’s mindlessly setting the half eaten funnel cake aside to be forgotten, favoring the sweetness of your lips to it, needing to get a better taste. 
The cold sand meets your back as he maneuvers you, easily slotting in between your legs when he kneels over your body. You can feel your heart hammering in your chest with each quiet smack of your lips, and you’re sure Jungkook can feel it too with his hands gliding up your sides, gently sliding up your neck until he’s cupping your jaw. 
Kissing him is intoxicating, your lips desperately chasing his as he pulls back slightly, bringing him back for more and he groans into it. That small sound ignites something within you, fills you with warmth and jittery excitement, thighs gently squeezing around him while you suck on his lower lip. Jungkook must like that too, letting out another breathless moan of your name when you let it snap back against his teeth, leaving it plump and glossy with a coat of saliva on it. 
His breathing mixes in with the sea, eyes glazed over as he stares down at you, desire clear on your features, teeth biting down on your lower lip when your hands slowly slide down his chest. Jungkook wants to remember this forever, the image of you splayed out on the sand with want so evident on your face, want for him. 
Jungkook can only curse under his breath at the sight, lips reconnecting with yours with more fervor, tongue lightly licking at your lips until your mouth is opening up, and when you let out a soft moan at the sensation, he feels his cock stir in his jeans. The hands on his chest start to slide down, gripping his waist, toying with the top of his jeans until you get to where you want to be. 
When you lightly trace over the growing bulge, wandering hands intent on making him lose his mind, he groans into your mouth before he pulls back. His harsh breath fans against your face, lips inches from your own. “Wait, ah fuck–“ he sighs when your lips move to suck on his neck now, gentle licks to his skin that only tease him further. “I wasn’t expecting this.”
You hum into his skin, retracting your hand to stare at him with a genuine smile. “That’s okay. We can stop.”
“No, that’s not what I mean.” He shuts his eyes to concentrate, not able to focus when he can see how swollen your lips are from kissing him, only making him want to dive back in. Jungkook didn’t want you to think he had brought you here just for sex, disguising a first date and pulling you onto the sand just to get in your pants—even if you’re the one getting handsy with him. 
“I get it Jungkook. Don’t worry,” you breathe, cold hands cupping his cheeks again when he finally opens his eyes. “I want this. I promise.”
A small moment of confirmation is passed between you before he’s swiftly getting up, dusting the sand off his clothes and extending a hand out for you, smiling when you give him a look of confusion. 
“Not here though.” Jungkook didn’t want to fuck you on the questionable sand on this beach, also too afraid of running into other beach goers as they strolled through.  
He pulls you up, grabbing the plushie before hurrying to the car with you giggling right behind him. With the time of night, the lot he had parked in is practically empty, the nearest car too far away to pay any mind to. It was the best case scenario for you. 
Not wanting to waste anymore time, you yank open the back door, grabbing the bunny from his hands and chucking it inside before pinching his grey shirt and tugging him closer until your lips are slotting between his like the perfect puzzle piece. 
“Here?” he wonders through the kisses, not expecting you to want him to defile you in the parking lot, but you couldn’t help it: getting a taste of him now and having to wait felt like torture. 
“Yeah, I thought you were an adrenaline junkie babe.”
Your teasing words only make him laugh, large hands gripping your waist and pushing you against his car to intensify the kiss. All you can taste is him, sweet with the hint of funnel cake, lips soft and smelling suspiciously familiar, but before you can comment on it, he’s pushing you back onto the seat. 
“Dont wanna fuck you in the car either,” he groans, lips moving to mouth at your neck in sloppy kisses that make you shiver. Each touch feels like electricity, the slide of his hands pushing you further into the back until he’s shutting the door behind him, entirely grateful that he had his windows tinted way beyond the legal limit. 
“No?” It comes out as a sigh, feeling the skirt of your dress bunch up as his knee slots in between your thighs. The denim felt against your bare legs has you spreading your thighs further apart, wanting him to fit perfectly between you, needing him closer. 
“No,” he confirms, sucking on the skin and enjoying the way your hands tangle in his hair, nails gently scratching his scalp, tugging at the strands with enough force to have his cock fully hardening in his jeans. “Wanna fuck you right. The way you deserve.”
“And how's that?”
“Hmm,” he hums before licking at the purple splotch he just made on your neck, soothing the aching feeling that came with it. “I’d make you a late night picnic. Candle lit, you know, for romance—“
“I do love romance,” you giggle as you shimmy further onto the back seat, hands now anchored around his slim waist and urging him to settle above you properly. 
“Then I’d take you home—” another kiss to your skin, wet and sloppy. “Walk you to your front door like a gentleman.”
“Yeah, then what?” you groan as he nips your skin, hips finally slotting in between your thighs, letting you feel the bulge in his jeans pressing into your core. 
“I’d kiss you goodnight, like this.” He pulls away from your neck, one hand cupping your cheek as he stares down at you with a glimmer in his eyes and softly presses his lips to yours. The familiar scent fills your nose once more and you finally pinpoint it, remembering flashes of the watermelon chapstick he had been using all day. He knew it was your favorite flavor, incorporating it in such a minuscule way, knowing you’d love the taste of his lips even more with it.  
It makes you smile in appreciation as he gives you a gentle peck, pulling away a bit with a smile before connecting your lips once more. 
Your hands slide up his sides, gliding up his shirt and over his shoulders until you’re holding onto the sides of his face with equal tenderness. Jungkook groans into the kiss when your tongue peaks out, licking at the seam of his lips and begging to slip inside. You only allow yourself a small taste of it before you’re pulling back, a string of spitting connecting your lips together that breaks when you speak. 
“And if I ask you to come inside for a drink?” you tease, fingers finding their way into his hair and twirling the strands, knowing having his hair played with was a weakness. 
“I’d never say no to that,” he smiles, kissing you once more, peppering them on your cheek, down your jaw, until all you can hear is his jagged breath by your ear. 
“We’ll go inside for a drink, and because you just can’t keep your hands to yourself—“ he teases, gently biting your ear and smiling when you squeal in surprise. “I’ll probably end up bending you over and fucking you in the kitchen.”
“Oh,” you groan dramatically, throwing your head back against the cushion. “That’s so romantic!”
He snickers too, large palm gripping your cheek to get you to stare at him once more, seeing the hunger swirling in his eyes. “Only the best for you baby.”
“Well, until then…just fuck me here once,” you beg, so pretty and sweet, eyes batting at him with such innocence he almost feels bad for how much it turns him on. You have no business making a request that filthy with a saccharine smile coating your lips.
“Fuck baby,” he sighs, eyes trailing over your body, seeing the thin straps of your dress hanging off your shoulders, swells of your chest peaking out over the top of your dress, rising and falling with each breath you take. Your thighs glide along his, rubbing his jeans and bringing his attention further down. That's when he takes note of your dress bunched up, revealing the pale pink of your underwear to him and the small patch of wetness gathering at the front. 
“Give me all that romance later. C’mon Kook.” Your back arches slightly, hips lifting up in search of anything, desperate for him to actually touch you. Slowly, your hands drop down to your hips, fingers dipping into the sides of your underwear and teasingly tugging at it, smiling when Jungkook drops his head back and groans. 
A playful laugh fills the car as he pulls the underwear off of you in a haste, sliding them down your legs and letting the soft fabric drop onto the car floor. Without an ounce of shame, your hands trail up your skin, leading his eyes up your thighs and directly onto your pussy. Any words he wanted to say leave him instantly, taking a moment to admire the view, groaning as your own fingers glide up your slit with a low hum. 
Jungkook can’t take it anymore, bringing a palm up to his mouth to messily spit into it. Your jaw drops at the sight, a soft moan spilling out as he brings his fingers down onto your cunt. He’s gently pushing your hands away as he spreads his spit around your entrance and back up to trail along your slit, tender touches mixing it in with your sticky arousal. 
“Gotta get you ready for me baby,” he sighs, fingertips tapping onto your clit, a mirth laugh reaching your ears as he sees the way your body jolts at the sensation. 
“Fuck, hurry. I wanna feel you,” you whine, hands gripping his shoulders and pulling him closer to you until your lips are on his again. 
Jungkook melts into the kiss, rubbing slow, deliberate circles onto your clit, just enough pressure to have you mewling softly into his mouth. With wet smacks of your lips, he trails his fingers down again, feeling the added wetness of your slick as he circles your entrance, the flutter of your walls felt when he teasingly pushes into you. 
Your walls suck him in easily, and the warmth of your pussy has him kissing you harder, already picturing the way you’d feel wrapped around his cock. A satisfied hum passes between your mouths as he buries his fingers deep inside you, pumping them slowly before a second finger joins in. 
His tongue tangles along yours, swallowing each moan you let out, teasingly pushing and pulling like a dance and once you find the perfect rhythm you can’t pull away. Jungkook soaks it all in: each quiet breath, each tug at his hair, the gentle nips to his lips and the subtle clash of your teeth when you can’t seem to get enough. 
There's just something about sloppy, desperate kisses that spur Jungkook on, the mess born from passion making his skin heat up with each smack of your lips. His need for mess makes him pull back slightly, gently licking at your lips to get you to open up for him, waiting until your eyes are fluttering open to stare at him. A soft tap to your cheek passes the message along, and you’re sticking your tongue out for him before he lets a thick trail of spit dribble out of his mouth and into yours. 
It makes your eyes widen in surprise, more so when his free hand is placed beside your throat with his thumb pressing along your jaw. His eyes focus on the glob of saliva on your tongue, biting onto his lower lip as you groan and bring your tongue back into your mouth. The swallow is felt against his hand, instantly starting a slow simmer within you. Your warm walls tighten around his fingers at the act and he curses when he feels it. 
“More, please,” you plead, lifting your head up to chase his mouth, tongue tracing the outline of his lips sinfully. 
“Mm, I knew you were crazy, but who knew you were filthy too.” His tone is playful, brow cocked up as he looks down at you and winks. A teasing laugh escapes you, blending in with a cry of his name when his thumb presses into your aching clit, working in tandem with his fingers. With a satisfied smirk, he repeats it again, a thick glob of saliva gathered behind his lips, slowly dropping into your mouth while you patiently wait, lids heavy as you watch him intently. 
Jungkook doesn’t even give you time to swallow it this time around before he’s crashing his mouth into yours once more, tongue tickling the roof of your mouth as he picks up the speed of his hands. 
“Shit,” you gasp, pulling back from the kiss, biting down onto your lip when he spreads his fingers apart, stretching you out with each glide against your velvety walls. The wet thump of his palm meeting your skin fills the small car, mixing in with the stuttered breaths you exhale each time his fingers graze the sweet spot inside of you. 
“You’re so fucking wet,” he marvels almost breathlessly, pressing sweet kisses onto your cheek that don’t match the way his fingers fuck into you. He can feel his palm growing sticky with each thrust, folds messy with your arousal, but you’re begging for more, so he quickly slides a third finger in. 
“J-jungkook,” you cry out, fingers tugging his strands in desperation as the lust clouds your mind. The air is getting thick around you, slightly fogging up the windows and getting worse with each choked breath you let out. “Wanna feel you, please.”
You couldn’t take it anymore, needing to feel him beyond his fingers and soft kisses. Jungkook gets it, his cock aching in his jeans so hard it was a shock he hadn’t blown his load from the pretty sounds you make. He wanted to sink into you, see the way your face twists in pleasure when he fills you up. 
“Okay, alright baby.” Reluctantly, he pulls his fingers out of your messy cunt, strings of your arousal coating his digits, popping them into his mouth to lick clean and humming in satisfaction. 
He awkwardly reaches over to the passenger seat, leaning across to open the glove box and pull out the condoms he keeps there for emergencies. Before leaning back he does a double take at the bunny you had thrown onto the seat, button eyes staring at him—judging him—so he hesitantly turns it around to face the window instead. Only then does he settle onto the back seat once more, square packet held between his teeth as he fiddles with the buttons on his jeans. 
“You know, I love your thighs.” Your hand reaches forward to trail your fingernail along his skin, muscles exposed in the distressed jeans he wore. 
“Yeah?” he mumbles out as he unzips them, tugging the material down a bit before pushing his boxers down with them. 
“Mhm, they’re thick...wanna bite em.” He laughs at your horny rambling, pulling his aching cock out with a small hiss, heavy in his hand as he gives it a languid pump. Your lips purse out when you realize how big it is, wide eyes not daring to look away, glued to the way his thumb comes up to roll over the mushroom tip. 
A cocky smile is on his lips, continuing to pump himself purely for your entertainment; you’re transfixed on the grip of his palm, the subtle veins leading to the pink tip. “Like what you see?”
You don’t even care about the tone he uses, knowing damn well you did by the way you’re drooling over him, nodding along like a sex crazed zombie because of course you do. The need to touch him has your small hand reaching for it, and he releases his grip to allow you to wrap your palm around him. A content sigh leaves you when you feel the weight of him in your grasp, warm to the touch, and he groans as your thumb gently presses under his tip before pumping down the shaft. The translucent beads of precum dripping from his tip are spread around his engorged head, leaving it shiny in the dim lighting inside the car. 
“Here, let me.” The square packet is taken from between his teeth, slipped between your own as you tear it open. Jungkook can only watch with bated breath as you pull out the condom and slowly start to roll it on. It’s torture, the subtle squeeze your hand gives on the way down, palm now sticky with lube. His hips have a mind of their own, gently rutting into your fist with a groan when you tighten your grip before pulling away.
Jungkook lets out a breath as you lower yourself back down, resting on your elbows with your head tilted and a sultry smile on your lips. His large hands grip your knees, trailing up your inner thighs to urge you to spread them further apart, palms gently pressing into your skin in a touch that starts a fire inside you. The exhilaration spreads when you see the lust filled look on him, soft doe eyes half lidded and swirling with hunger, only growing as he once again grabs his cock and inches towards your awaiting core. 
“God, always look so fucking pretty,” he whines, head of his cock nudging against your center, slowly pushing into you, feeling the way your walls wrap around him. He means it, always means it too. Jungkook wants to keep a photo of you in his wallet, wants to always remember the sweet sounds of your laugh, the playful scrunch of your nose when he tells a lame joke, the psychotic way you bite into your ice cream. How do you make every single thing you do look like the most effortless, beautiful thing he has ever seen.
A shuddering breath slips past your swollen lips as he sinks further into you, thick cock stretching you apart in the most delicious burn. It has your tummy tensing up, fingernails digging into your own thighs until he spots the indents in your skin and grabs them in his own instead, lacing them together and bringing them to rest by your sides as he leans over you. A shared gasp is passed between you when he finally bottoms out, sinking into the hilt and freezing when your walls tighten around him.
“Fuck, you’re so big,” you mindlessly babble, gripping his hands tighter while you let yourself get used to his size. Jungkook really doesn’t need the ego boost, but it sounds so right coming from you, looking absolutely delectable underneath him, eyes glazed over and the cutest pout on your lips. He wants to hear more of those pretty sounds you make, slowly inching back out, feeling the glide of your walls against his cock before he’s thrusting back into you.
It sends a shock down your spine, sparking up your skin, as he repeats it again, low grunts meeting your ears until he’s fucking into you with fluid hips, skin slapping together each time. A smirk pulls at his lips when your thigh lifts up, hooking over his waist when the head of his cock curves just right inside of you. 
“Feel good baby?” he rasps out, blonde hair swinging around his face in time with his thrusts, jaw tense as the warmth blossoms inside him each time your walls spasm around his cock. 
“Y-yes,” you can barely utter, breathless and stuttering, hips rutting up into his in search of more. Desperation looks good on you, whiny cries spilling from your mouth and bringing him closer to you, brows pinched together as you plead for him to go faster, harder until you’re an absolute mess beneath him.
His lips press against yours once more, swallowing each of your cries when he picks up the pace, pounding into you so hard you have to pry your hands free from his to place behind your head to not get rocked into the car door. A muffled laugh is shared when he takes note, hips not slowing down in the slightest, knowing you were enjoying his roughness by the fluttering of your walls.
“Love your pussy,” he moans, kissing down your neck and licking the previous hickey he had sucked on your skin. A gentle nip of his teeth is delivered to the juncture of your neck before he moves on with a chuckle, fingers gently playing with the straps of your dress, something you don’t take note of due to the intoxicating roll of his hips. You don’t notice what he’s doing until your dress is yanked down and he’s groaning at the sight of your tits, totally bare for him to admire.
“Your tits too,” he adds with a smile, pressing soft kisses around the swell of your chest, puffs of laughter felt on your skin when your hand tangles into his hair and leads him directly where he needs to be. 
“What about my personality?” you joke, back arching as his cock reaches deeper inside of you when you spread your thighs further apart. 
“Mm, it’s top tier babe.” His lips wrap around your nipple as the words leave his mouth, warm tongue flicking against it while his hips never slow, silver charm of his necklace sliding off your chest from the movement. Jungkook loves your personality just as much and he hopes he’s made that obvious, entirely enjoying himself whenever he was with you. This point of view was just a definite plus.
Your eyes fall shut now, fully immersed in the feeling of it all, the pleasure wrapping around you tighter each time he hits the right spots inside of you, grinding into the sweet patch of nerves that leaves you writhing around. With a slight pop he’s lifting his mouth from your nipple, taking a moment to admire the pebbled bud covered in a sheen of his saliva.
“Kookie,” you whimper when you begin to feel the first wave of ecstasy flaring within you, coil tightening up with each deliberate roll of his hips. Jungkook knew what he was doing, practiced thrusts filling you up perfectly with each wet squelch. It makes you realize that you’ll always crave this. Now that you’ve seen Jungkook like this, face slightly sweaty as he pants above you, filthy moans reaching your ears, cock splitting you open just the way you craved, you’ll never want anything else again.
“Shit, you just got so tight.” It comes out as a strained gasp, his own eyes rolling back when you deliver a harsh yank to his hair, other hand clinging onto his shoulder when his pelvis rubs against your sensitive clit. “You gonna cum for me?”
Another mumbled cry of his name sounds like music to his ears, chest arching up until your tits are pressed against the soft fabric of his shirt, hips twitching from the beginning signs of your orgasm creeping up on you. “Fuck, I’m close. Please,” you don’t even know what you’re begging for, heady with pleasure, moans swirling in the thick air surrounding you.
“Don’t worry. I got you.” A tender kiss is placed to your lips, large palm sliding down your body until his fingers meet your swollen clit. The intoxicating warmth of your walls has him groaning into your lips, feeling them tighten around his cock as he rolls your clit between his fingers, jolts of pleasure shooting through you and aiding in pushing you headfirst into a lust-filled daze. He can feel you gush around his length, arousal dripping from your entrance and soaking into the car seat beneath you, leaving a stain in its wake, but it fills Jungkook with pride to know you were this much of a mess because of him.
“Ah, right there,” you cry, gasping lewdly when he repeats it, keeping the same rhythm of his hips, never slowing his teasing fingers with the perfect amount of pressure you swear you forgot how to breathe. Jungkook looks absolutely entranced with you, taking in each trembling breath, analyzing each of your movements to ingrain into his mind forever.
“S-shit,” he chokes out when your walls get impossibly tighter around him, sucking him further into your heat each time he pulls out, thigh hooked around his waist keeping him as close as you could. Your head is thrown back onto the cushion, mouth dropped open in a silent moan as the warmth brews inside of you, finally spilling over with a final flick to your clit, released with a shout of his name.
He doesn’t think his name has ever sounded better, raspy and urgent in the filthiest way as you cum around him, body tensing up briefly before your back is arching up when you cry out. The euphoric sensation of your walls squeezing his cock has his own release speeding towards him, spurred on by each twitch and mewl you let out from sensitivity, eyes glassy and spent as you look up at him. 
His eyes are locked onto yours, feeling how easily he glides into your messy cunt with the obscene amount of wetness that creamed his cock. Your face is giving him a look so tender it makes his heart skip, twisting inside of him as your hands softly cup his cheeks. “Wanna see you cum Jungkook, please.”
The soft touch of your hands has him melting above you, cute bunny teeth biting onto his lower lips as his face scrunches up, hips continuing to piston into you, slowly losing their grace as his need to cum takes over. A needy whine of your name makes you tighten around him, ignoring the slight throb of sensitivity that comes with it, loving how vulnerable he looks above you while he nears his orgasm. His mind is floating now as he gasps, harsh thrusts into you that jostle your body, stuttering for a few seconds before his mouth drops  open with an unabashed moan of your name.
“Fuck, fuck, baby,” he whines out, desperately slotting his lips against yours as he fills up the condom in warm spurts of cum. Your noses knock together in his urgency, harsh pants of breath felt on your skin as he continues to shallowly thrust into you, hips coming to a halt once he’s finally spent, tender lips pecking your mouth once more before slowly pulling back with a dazed smile.
A brief moment is shared between you, dopey smiles on your faces as you take it all in, realizing that you had in fact convinced him to rail you in his back seat. Jungkook places a tenderhearted kiss to the tip of your nose before shyly readjusting your dress to cover your boobs, acting as respectful as he could, as if he hadn’t just made you see stars with the orgasm he gave you. 
With a small breath, he’s sliding out of your warmth, eyes focusing on the absolute mess between your thighs, something he has to look away from to prevent his thoughts from steering back towards inappropriate. Instead, he unrolls the condom and adjusts himself back into his jeans, once again reaching across your body to lean over towards the glove box to grab tissues.
A teasing smile is on your face when he very gently cleans you up before helping you slide back into your adorable pink underwear, pulling your dress back down like nothing ever happened.
“I still want to give you romance. The right way.” His words make you sit up, raking your hands through your hair to tame the hot mess it surely became. Jungkook’s eyes look soft as he stares at you, lips pressed together earnestly as he softly rubs the skin of your thighs.
“I’d like that a lot, Jungkook.” With a small kiss to his cheek he’s relaxing again, a smile spreading on his lips when you speak again. “Not that I didn’t totally enjoy this entire date as it is, but if you wanna wine and dine me, I’m not going to say no.”
He laughs now, that hearty laugh that makes your own smile hurt your cheeks and has your stomach flipping like it has been all day. Then his eyes focus on the windows, wide in awe as he takes note of how fogged up they are, barely able to see the dimly lit parking lot outside. “Oh fuck, if anyone’s outside they definitely know we fucked in here.”
“Yeah, I’m not getting back out,” you decide, choosing to shimmy over the center console and onto the passenger seat. The act of having sex in the backseat of a car in public was definitely hot, but having to step out and potentially face your consequences was a hard no. Jungkook’s car was the safe space so you’d be staying here. 
The yellow bunny comes into view as you navigate your way onto the seat, your hands grabbing the plushie from it’s spot, laughing when you see the way Jungkook had positioned it. “Why is he staring out the window?”
Jungkook follows behind you with a grunt, knee knocking harshly into the steering wheel and setting off the horn briefly as he hunkers into the driver’s seat. “He was staring right at me!”
“Jungkook, it's a stuffed animal.”
He huffs as he turns the car on, instantly cracking the windows and turning on the air conditioner to clear up the fogged windows. “Hell no, I’ve seen Toy Story. I’m not risking it.” Even as he drives off, focused on getting out of the parking lot as quickly as possible, he still joins in as you cackle at him, bunny placed on your lap.
“So, where are you taking me for romance, Concrete King?” His eyebrows wiggle at the title, hand reaching across to rest on your thigh, giving the flesh a soft squeeze.
“You’ll just have to wait and see.” You sigh at his words, settling comfortably into the seat as you stare at him with those same heart shaped eyes. 
Jungkook's own heart is currently somersaulting in his chest when he meets your gaze, desperately wanting to keep you close, experience the rest of the seasons with you before coming back full circle and repeating it all over again in a never ending cycle. But the summer is still young, and you make it feel endless, leave him believing in summer romance so sticky and sweet, clinging to his skin in the best way. He knows only time will tell how this plays out, but his mind hopes for the best, willing to let it unfold the way it’s meant to be.
You feel the same way, and when you sneak your hand under his, tangling your fingers together and having your clasped hands resting on your thighs instead, there’s only one thing you know you’re certain about. Even if by the time the seasons changed and you were somehow no longer holding his hand as the leaves covered the floor in an array of colors, you’ll always cherish the day the blonde boy with too many tattoos and a tacky hawaiian shirt landed a trick in your honor.
5K notes · View notes
hansolmates · a month ago
Note
jk! crazy rich asians au
rich!jk x middle-class!reader (f) genre/warnings; crazy rich asians!au, nyc!au, chaebol!jk, strangers to lovers, a meet-cute, jk is disgustingly rich, soft slow-lovin sex, lots of profanity, alcohol use w/c; 1.5k a/n; dreamy sighs. remember vic’s black card couple? It totally brought me back to how fun and amazing that series was. I really really enjoyed writing this. thank u for submitting!
Tumblr media
“Do you… need help?”
“Uh, no?”
You’re not an employee, but you are an avid Target shopper. The person in question is buying a lot—no, a fuckton of things. The most expensive and best-smelling fabric softeners, over ten pints of Halo Top ice cream, and a twenty dollar toothbrush holder you’ve been eyeing for weeks in the hope it’ll go on sale.
The man looks absolutely clueless, not because he doesn’t know what to buy, but it seems like he doesn’t know how to end his Target run. Fear not, you’re a dedicated master of controlling your stress-induced Target runs, so you do your good deed of the day and decide to help him out.
“Are you furnishing an apartment?” you ask lightly, eyeing copious amounts of cookies and ramen that’s tucked in the very bottom of the cart.
“Um, yeah,” he rubs the back of his neck, looking down sheepishly on the polished white floor. He’s dressed down in a plain white t-shirt and black sweatpants, but you’re impressed that they’re actually clean and creased nicely. “My mom already got me the apartment, and I already told her that’s too much. I told her that I could do everything myself, but she’s so insistent.”
“Ah, overprotective mother?”
“You have no idea,” he grins, “if you have any pointers for a clueless bachelor living alone for the first time, I’d appreciate it.”
This man is sneaky. Under the guise of being completely helpless (and a bachelor, no less!) you can’t help but aid this man.
Most importantly, his smile is completely and utterly heart melting.
With a fake cough, you pat your stomach to quell the aching butterflies smothering your chest. You dare another look into his pretty brown eyes when you quickly spit your name out, which causes Jungkook to smile even wider. “Well Jungkook, for starters,” you pull up your Target app on your phone, “do you have a Red Card? It saves you money on any Target purchase.”
“No, but I have a black card?” he turns his head in confusion, not understanding the use of Target’s loyalty program, “that should work too, right?”
You simply laugh, and reason with him that you’re thinking of two completely different things.
Tumblr media
It’s the first time you’re spending a night in Jungkook’s apartment. He never lets you over, reasoning that your apartment is warm and smells like sugar, like what a home is supposed to be. You should be excited to be nosy in Jungkook’s apartment and see all his cute baby pictures and the type of tea he drinks. Normally you’d be over the moon, but you’re love-drunk as shit and all you want to be is wrapped up in your boyfriend’s arms.
He doesn’t bother turning on the light as he weaves through his apartment building, holding you securely in koala style as he makes his way to your bedroom. It’s a blur as you’re currently occupied by the way Jungkook somehow manages to grind his stiff dress pants against your thinly clothed core, so you don’t see much of the rooms. You can only make out the faint scent of leftover lavender incense as Jungkook doesn’t waste time throwing you on his plush bed, following soon to press his body against yours.
“You’re completely, and utterly amazing,” he spreads kisses throughout every part of your body, irons them throughout your skin with warm presses of his champagne coated lips, “gonna love you so good tonight, baby.”
You simply moan in response, shimmying out of your little black dress and tilting your head to give Jungkook more access to your skin.
These past three months have been nothing short of a blissful whirlwind. Jungkook, who moved into the city as a hopeful bachelor, ironically ended up being cuffed by you after two weeks of not-so-accidental Target runs and lunch dates.
As much as you’re enamoured by his sweetness and eagerness to learn how to live on his own, he’s inspired by your independence and charm. A self-made woman, he calls you, proudly showing you off to your friends whenever he can. Oftentimes you try to reason with him that he’ll be self-made too, as he’s working on a start-up that’s just inches off from launching. Every time however, he kisses your forehead and simply says that it’s just not the same as you.
“So lucky to have met you,” he sighs, pumping his dick languidly as he admires your glistening body, “I think Target is my favorite store in the world. Who the fuck needs Gucci or Yves?”
You giggle deliriously, thinking he’s just saying silly shit as he always does. Your giggles soon hasten into whines when you feel the slick head run up and down your engorged folds, eager to have that full and warm feeling eat you up. “Koo,” you run your fingers through his cropped dark hair, “please, fuck me good.”
As Jungkook slowly but firmly pounds you into the mattress, your tipsy haze has you thinking how tonight feels different than most. For one thing, you’re in his apartment. It feels special, like you’ve managed to break through another layer of the reserved yet open Jeon Jungkook. Sure, he’ll tell you from top to bottom his top 10 Greatest Anime Betrayals, but so far he hasn’t told you much about his family and life before coming to the city.
Again, you think it’s the alcohol, but it isn’t just the sex, it’s the vibe. It just feels different than going home to your too-tiny one-room apartment. How is his sex playlist echoing through his walls so seamlessly? It makes The Weeknd’s I Feel It Coming sound so melodious, and you’d never admit that to him. Even the sheets feel luxurious, as if they’ve been crafted by the finest seamers in the country.
When the both of you climax and nuz